Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User:KLSymph

2020-02-17T02:01:49Z

141.101.104.254: Undo revision 561024 by 141.101.104.254 (talk)

= About Me =

I write fanfiction and do a lot of proofreading, so I thought I'd put that experience to some use here at Baka-Tsuki. I try to improve English readability as much as possible, especially for what I think is too straight a translation, though I'm sometimes overzealous in applying corrections on edge cases.

I've studied Japanese in the past, enough to read text in kana and use a dictionary to get the meaning, but I'm not proficient enough to comfortably do translations and I'm apparently proficient enough to translate five or six novel pages a day an hour, which I didn't know about myself until Baka-Tsuki happened. Baka-Tsuki translations then carried me into manga scanlation, and now I translate for a number of manga series, most of them adaptations for Baka-Tsuki projects.

I'm also a member of the Baka-Tsuki Executive Council for 2016-2020.

= Translations =

== Baka-Tsuki Light Novels ==

* [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakudai_Kishi_no_Eiyuutan Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan] (licensed)

== Manga Adaptations ==

* [http://manga.fascans.com/manga/madan-no-ou-to-vanadis Madan no Ou to Vanadis] (complete)
* [http://manga.fascans.com/manga/rakudai-kishi-no-eiyuutan Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan] (complete)
* [https://mangadex.org/manga/17000/sekai-no-owari-no-encore Sekai no Owari no Encore]
* [https://mangadex.org/manga/16459/ultimate-antihero Ultimate Antihero] (complete)

User:KLSymph

2020-02-17T02:01:32Z

141.101.104.254: Undo revision 561025 by 141.101.104.254 (talk)

= About Me =

I write fanfiction and do a lot of proofreading, so I thought I'd put that experience to some use here at Baka-Tsuki. I try to improve English readability as much as possible, especially for what I think is too straight a translation, though I'm sometimes overzealous in applying corrections on edge cases.

I've studied Japanese in the past, enough to read text in kana and use a dictionary to get the meaning, but I'm not proficient enough to comfortably do translations and I'm apparently proficient enough to translate five or six novel pages a day an hour, which I didn't know about myself until Baka-Tsuki happened. Baka-Tsuki translations then carried me into manga scanlation, and now I translate for a number of manga series, most of them adaptations for Baka-Tsuki projects.

I'm also a member of the Baka-Tsuki Executive Council for 2016-2020.

= Translations =

== Baka-Tsuki Light Novels ==

* [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakudai_Kishi_no_Eiyuutan Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan] (licensed)

== Manga Adaptations ==

* [http://manga.fascans.com/manga/madan-no-ou-to-vanadis Madan no Ou to Vanadis] (complete)
* [http://manga.fascans.com/manga/rakudai-kishi-no-eiyuutan Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan]
* [https://mangadex.org/manga/17000/sekai-no-owari-no-encore Sekai no Owari no Encore]
* [https://mangadex.org/manga/16459/ultimate-antihero Ultimate Antihero] (complete)

User:KLSymph

2020-02-17T02:00:52Z

141.101.104.254: Undo revision 559701 by KLSymph (talk)

= About Me =

I write fanfiction and do a lot of proofreading, so I thought I'd put that experience to some use here at Baka-Tsuki. I try to improve English readability as much as possible, especially for what I think is too straight a translation, though I'm sometimes overzealous in applying corrections on edge cases.

I've studied Japanese in the past, enough to read text in kana and use a dictionary to get the meaning, but I'm not proficient enough to comfortably do translations and I'm apparently proficient enough to translate five or six novel pages a day an hour, which I didn't know about myself until Baka-Tsuki happened. Baka-Tsuki translations then carried me into manga scanlation, and now I translate for a number of manga series, most of them adaptations for Baka-Tsuki projects.

I'm also a member of the Baka-Tsuki Executive Council for 2016-2020.

= Translations =

== Baka-Tsuki Light Novels ==

* [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakudai_Kishi_no_Eiyuutan Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan]

== Manga Adaptations ==

* [http://manga.fascans.com/manga/madan-no-ou-to-vanadis Madan no Ou to Vanadis] (complete)
* [http://manga.fascans.com/manga/rakudai-kishi-no-eiyuutan Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan]
* [https://mangadex.org/manga/17000/sekai-no-owari-no-encore Sekai no Owari no Encore]
* [https://mangadex.org/manga/16459/ultimate-antihero Ultimate Antihero] (complete)

User:KLSymph

2020-02-17T02:00:33Z

141.101.104.254: Undo revision 559856 by KLSymph (talk)

= About Me =

I write fanfiction and do a lot of proofreading, so I thought I'd put that experience to some use here at Baka-Tsuki. I try to improve English readability as much as possible, especially for what I think is too straight a translation, though I'm sometimes overzealous in applying corrections on edge cases.

I've studied Japanese in the past, enough to read text in kana and use a dictionary to get the meaning, but I'm not proficient enough to comfortably do translations and I'm apparently proficient enough to translate five or six novel pages a day an hour, which I didn't know about myself until Baka-Tsuki happened. Baka-Tsuki translations then carried me into manga scanlation, and now I translate for a number of manga series, most of them adaptations for Baka-Tsuki projects.

I'm also a member of the Baka-Tsuki Executive Council for 2016-2020.

= Translations =

== Baka-Tsuki Light Novels ==

* [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakudai_Kishi_no_Eiyuutan Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan] (licensed)

== Manga Adaptations ==

* [http://manga.fascans.com/manga/madan-no-ou-to-vanadis Madan no Ou to Vanadis] (complete)
* [http://manga.fascans.com/manga/rakudai-kishi-no-eiyuutan Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan]
* [https://mangadex.org/manga/17000/sekai-no-owari-no-encore Sekai no Owari no Encore]
* [https://mangadex.org/manga/16459/ultimate-antihero Ultimate Antihero] (complete)

Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan

2020-02-17T01:48:39Z

141.101.104.254: Undo revision 559700 by KLSymph (talk)

<vote type=1 />{{furigana|'''Do you follow this series? Rate it!'''|Only available to registered users. [[Special:CreateAccount|Register here]]}} 

̣{{abandoned}}
'''This series has been licensed by Sol Press (Nov. 2019).'''

[[File:Rakudai Kishi no Chivalry Cover 01.jpg|thumb|300px]]

'''Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan''' (落第騎士の英雄譚, ''A Chivalry of the Failed Knight'') is a light novel series by [[:Category:Riku Misora|Riku Misora]] (海空りく) and illustrated by Won (をん). As of April 2017, thirteen main volumes and a special one have been published under GA Bunko. Rakudai has also received an Anime adaptation which aired from Oct 3, 2015 to Dec 19, 2015 consisting of 12 episodes covering the first three volumes.

The April issue of Square Enix's Monthly Shonen Gangan magazine has announced that series Rakudai Kishi no Chivalry has been green-lit for an anime adaptation. [https://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2015-03-09/a-chivalry-of-the-failed-knight-light-novels-get-anime/.85769 {Source}]

'''''Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan''''' is also available in the following languages:

*[[Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesia)]]
*[http://shurascan.blogspot.com.br/p/rakudai-kishi-no-kavalry.html Português|(Brasil) Shura Scan]

== Story Synopsis ==

In a time and place where one's soul can be morphed into a weapon, there are modern-day magicians called mage-knights. Although Ikki Kurogane is a student at an institution that trains mage-knights, he has no particular talent in magic and is labeled the "Failed Knight" or "Worst One." Getting way less than average marks in the scorings, he was forced to repeat a year. But with the arrival of a new head of the institution, a new rule was created: knights whose abilities are compatible, as decided by the board, must share rooms and attend practice and training together throughout their school years to bring up their abilities to the max. It was a rule to implement the absolute verdict of ability.

Ikki's roommate, Stella Vermillion, turns out to be a princess of a foreign country. Stella is an A-Rank knight, the type of genius in magic who only appears once a decade. When Ikki walked in on her while she was changing her clothes, it caused a huge misunderstanding, which eventually ended up in a duel between the two of them. The punishment for the loser is eternal submission to the winner.

Forced to live in the same room and practice magic together throughout all their school years, how will Stella and Ikki's relationship evolve?

== Series Information ==

*'''Genre''': Action, Comedy, Drama, Ecchi, Fantasy, Martial Arts, Romance, School.
*'''Original Title''': 落第騎士の英雄譚
*'''Author''': Misora Riku
*'''Illustrator''': Won
*'''Published Volumes''': 1-13
*'''Series Status''': Ongoing

== ''Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan'' series by Misora Riku ==

== Former Project Staff ==

* Project Managers : [[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]], [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Translators ===

:* [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]
:* [[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]]
:* [[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]]
:* [[User:DisavateraMX|DisavateraMX]]
:* [http://frozensama.blogspot.com/p/blog-page_10.html Frozen's Lazy Blog]

=== Editors ===
:* [[User:BionicMeerkat|BionicMeerkat]]
:* [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]
:* [[User:lifeman120|lifeman120]] (Illustrations)
:* [[User:sirgoodguy|

 ''s'' 
 ''i'' 
 ''r'' 
 ''g'' 
 ''o'' 
 ''o'' 
 ''d'' 
 ''g'' 
 ''u'' 
 ''y'' 
 ]]

High School DxD (Bahasa Indonesia):Jilid 13 Life 2

2020-02-12T05:22:27Z

141.101.104.254: /* Part 1 */

==Life 2 Ise SOS==

===Part 1===

Itu terjadi tepat setelah kami membantu dengan Leviathan-sama film.

Hari itu, Buchou telah menaikkan alis nya dengan tamu yang datang untuk mengunjungi ruang klub.

"Rias-san, aku mempunyai ajakan untuk memintamu. Akankah kamu memungkinkan aku untuk meminjam Hyoudou Issei-kun? "

Orang yang bertanya, dengan sikap yang elegan, adalah Kapten klub Tenis, Abe Kiyome-senpai. Selama pertandingan Tenis, semester pertama, ada masalah antara klub kami.

Buchou menjawab sementara menyempitkan matanya.

"Aku merasa seperti menolak ajakanmu ketika kamu adalah orang yang memintaku, tetapi aku masih mendengarkan apa yang harus kamu katakan."

Ya, Abe-senpai menantang kami untuk pertandingan, membuatku hadiah jika dia memenangkan. Ini mengakibatkan kita, klub penelitian ilmu gaib, memenangkan... tapi pertandingan berubah menjadi yang terburuk bagiku dan itu adalah sesuatu aku tidak pernah bisa kulupakan!

Tampaknya Abe-senpai tertarik dalam kekuatan Sekiryuutei dalam diriku. Apakah itu alasan hari ini juga?

Abe-senpai melanjutkan, sementara tidak mengetahui apa yang sedang terjadi melalui pikiranku.

"Sebenarnya, ayahku akan kembali dari perjalanannya. aku ingin Hyoudou-kun untuk membantuku."

Membantu dia? Aku?

"Ara ara, mengertakan Ise-kun kami tidak akan diizinkan kau tahu?"

Aaah, Akeno-san begitu baik. Aku sangat tersentuh!

“……Ini mungkin membantu merubahnya menjadi sebuah 'bendera' untuk kematiannya."

Yang memberi pertanda kesakitan seperti itu, adalah Koneko-chan! Beri aku istirahat, Koneko-chan...

"Kamu berpikir bahwa anda harus membantu seseorang yang membutuhkan, benar?"

Orang yang mengatakan itu, dengan kata-kata yang lembut, adalah Asia!

"Jadi ada masalah apa sampai memerlukan bantuan Ise?"

Buchou bertanya ke Abe-senpai sekali lagi.

"Ayahku memberitahuku untuk mempunyai pertemuan pernikahan. Aku masih seorang siswa sekolah menengah. Aku mengatakan kepadanya bahwa ia bergegas untuk itu, tetapi dia tidak mendengarkanku... Ayahku adalah seorang yang membuat yakin dia, "terus maju", setelah ia telah membuat keputusan. "

Hmm, pertemuan pernikahan.

Mendengar ceritanya, pria tampan dari klub kami, Kiba menganggukkan kepalanya.

"Begitu. Abe-senpai berasal dari keluarga penjinak monster, dengan asal kuno dan terhormat. Jadi orang tuamu memutuskan untuk memilih pasanganmu segera benar?"

"Itu benar sekali. Sesuai harapan dari Kiba-kun. "

Ya, orang ini adalah penjinak monster... Tubuhku gemetar karena aku teringat kenangan buruk.

Mendengar Xenovia berbicara kepada kotak terdekat.

"Gasper. Ia tampaknya menjadi penjinak monster. Jangan kamu pikir kamu yang paling pas untuk menjadi konsultannya, karena kamu adalah seorang vampir? "

Mendengar Xenovia, aku mendengar "Hiiiiiii!" berteriak dari kotak.

"Aku tidak ingiiiiiiiin~! Aku tidak akan menguuunakannyaaaaaaaaa ~!"

Gasper, hikikomori, pergi di dalam kotak hari ini karena ia takut pertemuan Abe-senpai, yang dia pernah bertemu sebelumnya.

Ini pada dasarnya adalah rahasia untuk siswa-siswa lain di sekolah kami yang kami, anggota klub penelitian gaib, iblis. Karena Abe-senpai memiliki rahasia "di bawah meja" perjanjian, dia tahu tentang situasi kita sebagai hak istimewa khusus.

Selain Abe-senpai ada orang-orang di SMP, Sekolah Menengah, Sekolah Tinggi, Taman kanak-kanak, dan Universitas, yang tahu tentang keberadaan iblis. Aku belum bertemu mereka banyak, tapi Buchou dan Sona-kaichou tahu tentang mereka. Meskipun sebagian besar dari mereka adalah manusia dengan kekuasaan khusus atau mereka yang datang dari rumah-tangga dengan latar belakang khusus......

Buchou bertanya sementara mendesah.

"Jadi kamu ingin Ise, untuk campur tangan dalam pertemuan pernikahanmu atau sesuatu?"

Abe-senpai mengangguk.

"Ya, aku ingin Hyoudou-kun untuk berperan sebagai pacarku. Aku sudah memberitahu ayahku bahwa aku memiliki pacar dan bahwa aku tidak ingin mempunyai pertemuan pernikahan. Kemudian dia mengatakan padaku, jika itu adalah kasus, ia bersedia untuk membatalkan pertemuan perkawinan, dalam kondisi tertentu. Aku hanya perlu dia untuk hari itu dan... Arara, aku merasa seperti aku tiba-tiba menerima permusuhan sekarang."

Senpai merasa menggigil. Ketika aku melihat sekeliling, semua gadis-gadis melotot berbahaya di Abe-senpai. A-Apa yang salah semuanya.....?

"Ise-senpai sebagai pacarnya...?

"Itu tidak bisa, bahkan aku masih belum..."

"Aku tidak akan membiarkannya."

"Ya, Kamu tepat."

Asia, Akeno-san, Koneko-chan, dan Xenovia memiliki nada rendah menakutkan!

Akankah Buchou juga marah!? Buchou memujiku seolah-olah aku anak kucing, jadi mungkin dia tidak suka kalau aku menempel hidungku di sesuatu yang berbahaya! Mungkin kondisi Abe-senpai mendapat dari ayahnya, melibatkanku bekerja keras atau sesuatu!

Itulah apa yang aku pikir, tapi tiba-tiba Buchou menempatkan tangannya di mulutnya dan tampaknya seolah-olah dia berpikir. Hmm, dia tidak menunjukkan tanda-tanda kemarahan.

Dia melirikku sekali dan kemudian berkata kepada Abe-senpai.

"Baiklah. Aku akan menerima permintaan itu, dengan menerima harga yang sama dengan itu."

Semua anggota klub terkejut, Buchou membuat jawaban tak terduga!

Oleh karena itu, diputuskan bahwa aku akan berperan sebagai pacar Abe-senpai, dalam rangka untuk menghentikan pertemuan pernikahannya.....

Lebih dari itu, aku bertanya-tanya, apakah kondisi yang diperlukan untuk menghentikan pertemuan pernikahan? Aku hanya punya perasaan tak enak tentang ini...

===Part 2===

Sabtu berikutnya kami, kelompok Gremory, dipanggil atas untuk rumah Abe-senpai.

Aku adalah salah satu yang datang untuk melakukan beberapa pekerjaan, tetapi termasuk Buchou, semua orang khawatir tentang aku!

Sob, memiliki rekan-rekan tentu luar biasa! Aku sangat tersentuh.

Ketika kami tiba di tempat tinggal senpai, ada sebuah rumah raksasa bergaya-Barat di depan kami.

Taman besar dan interiornya rumah juga megah. Tampaknya senpai tinggal di sini, oleh dirinya sendiri, sebagian besar waktu. Kedua orangtuanya yang terkenal penjinak monster, yang berkeliling dunia untuk pekerjaan mereka. Ketika dia pikir ayahnya kembali, setelah waktu yang lama, masalah keterlibatan datang.

Yah, musim panas ini, rumahku juga dibangun menjadi sebuah rumah yang indah dengan Buchou memanjakan diri. Itu tingginya enam lantai dan tiga lantai di bawah tanah!

Tempat kita dibimbing, setelah berjalan koridor menghubungkan bangunan gaya-barat ke bangunan lain, adalah kolam renang indoor.

Kami berubah menjadi pakaian renang, yang telah dipersiapkan untuk kita dan menuju kolam renang.

Uoooooo! Buchou dan Akeno-san mengenakan pakaian renang, yang memiliki begitu banyak terekpooooooooooossss! Oppai mereka yang memantul setiap kali mereka bergerak! Asia dan Koneko-chan mengenakan pakaian renang tampak lucu, dengan hiasan pada mereka. Xenovia mengenakan pakaian renang digunakan oleh perenang atletik. Melihat gadis-gadis dalam pakaian renang membuat mataku dimakan. Bahkan juniorku, Gasper, mengenakan pakaian renang tampak lucu........

"Kamu tidak perlu memakainya."

Aku mengatakan kepadanya, hanya dalam kasus. Yah, itu terlihat bagus pada dia karena dia tampak seperti seorang gadis.

"Iyan! T..Tetapi jika aku memakai baju renang anak laki-laki, payudaraku akan terkena dan sesuatu yang keterlaluan akan terjadi ~! "

"Yang akan menjadi bahagia dengan payudara laki-laki!"

Oh baiklah, aku harus berhenti menyia-nyiakan waktu dengan juniorku.

"Di sini, ikuti aku."

Abe-senpai mendesak kita untuk pergi ke meja dari sisi kolam renang.

Semua orang berkumpul di sekeliling meja dan senpai menjelaskan persyaratan yang dibutuhkan untuk menghancurkan pertemuan pernikahan, sekali lagi.

"Persyaratan ayahku sebutkan, adalah pertempuran kontes sebagai penjinak monster."

"Dan apa yang anda maksud dengan itu?"

Ketika bertanya, Abe-senpai menjawab, menggunakan jari-jarinya.

"Pertempuran tiga pertandingan menggunakan darat, laut dan langit monster! Jika Hyoudou-kun menang dua kali atau lebih terhadap ayahku, pertemuan pernikahan akan dibatalkan."

"Darat, laut dan langit yang kamu katakan... Bahkan jika kamu mengatakan itu, aku bukan penjinak raksasa. Aku tidak benar-benar yakin..."

Aku yang belum mendapatkan peliharaan sebelumnya, kau tahu? Dan mereka memintaku untuk tiba-tiba memiliki pertandingan, sementara menggunakan monster dan juga menang.....!? Hmm, ini tidak akan cukup sulit?

Ketika saya berpikir, sementara kepalaku berkedut, Abe-senpai memberi poin di tempat lain.

"Hal ini tidak masalah. Kita akan menggunakan monster yang sudah dipilih. Pertama-tama, monster tanah! Keluarlah!"

“Hokyooooooon!”

Tubuhku menjadi kaku dengan lolongan peliharaan dan drum! .....J..Jangan bilang.....!

Apa yang muncul di depan kami, adalah gorillaaaaaa putih raksasa! Jadi memang hal ini setelah semua!

Dia menatapku dengan mata bergairah!

“Uho.”

"Untuk pertempuran tanah ini dia, Yuki-onna, Christie."

"Itu sebabnya, bisakah anda memohon berhenti memanggil itu Gorila Salju, Yuki-onna! Fantasiku sedang dihancurkan!"

Semuanya! Tahukah kalian? Yuki-onna dunia ini bukan youkai cantik di kimono, dengan ekspresi yang menyihir, tetapi gorila putih dengan membangun besar yang tepat di depanku.........

Ini adalah Christie. Yeti(perempuan). Aku tidak ingin memanggilnya Yuki-onna!

Ketika aku punya pertandingan tenis terhadap Abe-senpai di masa lalu, aku berjuang Gorilla salju ini sementara berpasangan dengan Buchou. Aku yakin apakah penderitaan itu cocok karena napas pembekuan nya... Aku tidak ingin untuk mengingatnya.

"Mungkin dia belum menyadari hal itu, tapi bulunya lebih terang dari terakhir kali aku melihatnya."

Buchou mengatakan, seolah-olah dia menemukan sesuatu untuk dipuji! Bulu adalah sesuatu yang bukan tentang hyped , bukan!? Ini gorila, gorila yang aku katakan!

"Untuk pertempuran tanah aku ingin Hyoudou-kun menggunakan Christie dan pertempuran melawan monster ayahku akan menggunakan ini."

Anda mengatakan kepadaku untuk menggunakan Goristie ini!?

“Uho….”

Jangan menatapku dengan mata seperti penuh dengan emosional! Sial! Tampaknya sepertinya hal ini dapat menaksirku , karena pertandingan tenis di masa lalu! Aku membenci dunia!

"Aku akan memanggil monster laut. Itu adalah putri duyung."

Ketika Abe-senpai mengklik jarinya, sesuatu yang mulai bergerak di kolam renang! Itu bergerak dengan kecepatan luar biasa seperti itu!

"Putri duyung! Apa Anda serius!?"

Wajahku berkilauan, karena Abe-senpai menyebutkan putri duyung!

Putri duyung adalah makhluk yang cantik, memiliki tubuh bagian atas dari seorang gadis cantik dan tubuh bagian bawah ikan benar!?

“Jika kamu mengatakan putri duyung, kemudian suara indah mereka luar biasa."

Akeno-san juga memberiku informasi tambahan! Wow! Aku menanti-nantikan untuk ini!

SPLASH!

Putri duyung-sama keluar dari kolam!

"Ini adalah putri duyung, Estleena."

Apa Abe-senpai memperkenalkan kepada kita, adalah ikan besar dengan kaki. Ia memiliki bentuk tuna dengan kaki!

“Gyogyogyo.”

Gyogyogyo!? Itu memiliki suara yang sesuai dengan penampilan!?

Maksudku, itu adalah ikan! Ini adalah benar-benar ikaaaaaaaaannn!

"Makhluk aneh apa ini!?"

Aku sangat terkejut, bahwa mataku yang dimaksud muncul keluar dan Abe-senpai mengatakan itu kepadaku langsung.

“Putri duyung.”

Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeh!?

"Hentikan! Jangan hancurkan fantasiku lebih dari ini! Air mataku tidak menghentikan sejak beberapa waktu yang lalu!"

Ini adalah putri duyung!? Serius!? Anda pasti bercanda!? Hal ini mengerikan! Ini sama seperti "penghancur mimpi"! Siapa yang mendapat manfaat dengan ikan dengan kaki!?

"tidak ada cara, hal ini, dapat melakukan sebuah lagu yang indah! Itu adalah ikan!"

"Betapa kasar. Estleena, nyanyikan lagu untuk mereka."

Abe-senpai meminta ikan raksasa.

“Gyogyogyo~ Gyoso☆”

Itu adalah suatu nyanyian dengan suara serak! Itu hanya suara seperti lagu kutukan! Apa itu "Gyoso"!?

"Tolong hentikan! Aku merasa seperti ditusuk dengan harpun!"

Kenapa! Seperti waktu dengan Yuki-onna, putri duyung ini, mengapa harus dunia membenciku!? Sebaliknya, aku agak tahu sesuatu seperti ini akan terjadi! Rasanya seperti itu akan berubah seperti ini! Tapi! Aku pikir tidak akan menjadi sedikit rasa kasihan untukku! Air mataku tidak menghentikan karena kenyataan ini pahit!
[[File:High school dxd v13 057.jpg|thumbnail]]

"Itu lagu yang manis."

Mata Asia-chan bersinar! Sepertinya ada sesuatu yang digenggam Asia-chan.

"... I-Ini mengerikan."

Aku menangis di tempat. Tidak peduli bagaimana aku melihatnya, itu adalah tuna dengan kaki...... Jika aku menangkap hal seperti ini saat Memancing, aku akan melepaskan itu segera dan berpura-pura aku tidak melihatnya. Ini sangat menakutkan bahwa aku akan dikutuk jika aku tidak melepaskan itu setelah semua!

"...Sini, sini."

Koneko-chan menghiburku sambil menepuk kepalaku. Uuu, Koneko-chan!

Koneko-chan yang merupakan nekomata terlihat begitu lucu seperti ini, tapi putri duyung dan yuki-onna adalah makhluk.....

Aku tidak ingin realitas seperti ini ~.

menjadi sangat tertekan. Abe-senpai mengatakan, sambil minum teh hitam dengan tenang.

"Yah, tampaknya ada putri duyung yang terlihat seperti orang-orang dalam cerita, tapi ini adalah salah satu khas."

"Bagaimana itu yang khas!? Tidak peduli bagaimana kamu berpikir tentang hal itu, itu adalah makhluk yang melampaui imajinasi kita! Uooooooo! Aku tidak ingin merekam dalam kamus di dalam otakku bahwa ini adalah putri duyung!"

Hei, jadi yang dipanggil Estleena-san membuka mulutnya begitu menyakitkan di tepi kolam renang sambil tergeletak!

“Gyogyo…..!”

"Arara, ini buruk. Dia mengalami dehidrasi. Dia akan mati, karena dia tidak dapat bernapas ketika dia muncul di darat."

Kemudian kembali ke laut! Memiliki-nya hidup di kedalaman laut akan membuat dia dan aku bahagia!"

Bayangan pendekatan kami, yang baru saja mengembalikan ikan yang disebut Estleena ke kolam renang.

"Ojou-sama. Ayahmu akan tiba segera."

Satu yang muncul adalah seorang monster seperti burung, dengan jengger pada kepala, paruh untuk mulut dan sayap di tangannya!

Abe-senpai mengangguk.

"Ya, aku mengerti. Oh, aku masih belum memperkenalkan dirinya sebelumnya. Dia adalah Pengawal pribadiku yang juga monster burung, pria burung, Takahashi. Ia juga merupakan salah satu Hyoudou-kun akan digunakan."

"Takahashi!? Dia memiliki nama Jepang seperti itu!? Di Jepang mana ada pria burung seperti ini!?"

"Takahashi datang dari Kobe."

"Kobe!? Ada pria burung di Kobe!?"

"Aneh. Pria burung seharusnya menjadi monster yang legendaris, yang hidup di Pulau Paskah..."

Xenovia, yang cukup berpengetahuan tentang monster, memiringkan lehernya dan bingung.

Jadi ada pria burung di pulau dengan Moai!

"Oh, kamu harus berarti keluarga Watanabe. Nenek-moyangku kembali ke Jepang dan menjadi Takahashi."

"Jepang dan Pulau Paskah, aku tidak mendapatkan yang satu adalah jawaban yang benar! Tidak, aku tidak peduli lagi!"

Itu tidak akan baik jika aku berpikir terlalu keras tentang hal itu! Ya! Ada pria burung di Kobe! Orang yang tinggal di Kobe, silakan hubungi aku jika kamu melihat pria burung!

"Jadi Anda adalah naga legendaris yang Ojou-sama minta bantuan... orang yang dimiliki oleh Sekiryuutei? Fufufu, begitu, Anda memiliki pandangan yang baik. Saya Takahashi. Nama saya adalah Sky yang berdiri berkilauan langit. Mari kita akrab."

Manusia burung "Takahashi Sky", datang untuk menjabat tanganku, sementara berperan seperti seorang pria. Dia adalah seorang pria burung dengan nama yang jadi berkilauan bahwa itu membunuh namaku.

"Ya, mari kita akrab. Alasan mengapa aku sedang frustrasi atas namamu, yang terdengar begitu modern, karena aku masih sedang muda?"

"Fufufu, masa muda bagus. Ketika aku masih muda, aku juga punya bakat khusus untuk melupakan hal-hal, ketika aku mengambil tiga langkah."

"Itu berarti kamu otak-burung! Meskipun, kamu masih terlihat seperti kamu memiliki penampilan kepala burung yang bijaksana! Juga yang tidak memiliki bakat khusus! Itu adalah titik lemahku, titik lemah! Hal ini bukan bahkan titik baik!")

Ini adalah yang terburuk. Gorila salju, tuna dengan kaki, dan manusia dengan kepala burung. Mereka hanya membuatku berpikir tentang orang-orang jahat dalam pertunjukkan Tokusatsu... Dan juga nama-nama mereka Christie, Estleena, dan Takahashi... Sial, air mataku tidak berhenti.

"Ise, lakukan yang terbaik. Kita juga akan kembali ke kamu."

Buchou memberiku semangat! Buchooou! Begitu baik! Diharapkan dari Onee-sama ku!

Tapi aku masih punya keraguan. Mengapa dia menerima permintaan ini begitu lancar? Apakah ada alasan di balik Buchou, yang memuja pelayan-pelayannya, menerima permintaan gila ini Abe-Senpai?

"Mengapa kamu menerima permintaan Abe-senpai kali ini?"

Buchou tersenyum pada pertanyaanku.

"Kau tahu, aku juga punya masalah dengan pertunangan. Itu sebabnya, kamu tahu aku sedikit......, ya......"

......Oh ya. Buchou juga dipaksa pertunangan, dengan tunangannya yang dipilih oleh orang tuanya, selama semester pertama. Buchou dicari untuk cinta yang dia memilih dirinya dan dia membenci keterlibatan. Jadi kami, pelayan-pelayannya, mematahkan itu. Buchou mungkin telah melihat dirinya di Abe-senpai.

"Aku mengerti! Aku akan melakukan yang terbaik!"

"Ya, jadi harapan dari Ise ku tercinta."

Buchou mengusap pipiku. Ya, itu adalah yang terbaik.

Tapi dia juga berkata sambil tersenyum.

"kamu tidak boleh menunjukkan niat tidak baik terhadap Abe Kiyome-san."

Dia tersenyum memiliki intensitas yang luar biasa di balik itu! Menakutkan! Akeno-san kemudian berbisik ke telingaku.

"Buchou bisa mentolerir, hingga tingkat tertentu, gadis-gadis di sekelilingnya, tetapi apakah kamu tahu dia sangat ketat dengan orang lain? Kecurangan pada dia tidak akan baik."

"Akeno, aku bisa mendengarmu."

"Ara ara, begitu menakutkan."

Munyun! Akeno-san yang di baju renangnya memelukkuuuuu~! Mungkin karena aku hanya mengenakan pakaian, aku bisa merasakan payudara besar Akeno-san langsung pada kulitkuuuuuu~! Aaaaaah, aku punya mimisan yang meledak keluar, karena oppai dia halus dan elastis! Tubuh Akeno-san terasa seperti terpaku ke kulitku dan benar-benar sulit untuk melawan!)

"Ya ampun."

Buchou mencubit pipiku sementara membuat desahan. Aduh Aduh! Buchou yakin khawatir terlalu banyak. Kamu tahu aku tidak punya rencana untuk memiliki seorang majikan selain Buchou?

Di kolam renang Asia, Xenovia dan Kiba bermain dengan bola. Koneko-chan dan Gasper mengambang sambil bersantai di kolam cincin.

Ah, semua orang selain aku santai. Aku mungkin berakhir mendapatkan diseret ke dalam pertempuran yang sulit... Serius, ketika aku dalam bahaya, kumohon selamatkan aku semuanya.

Tiba waktunya, dimana kita dapat kotoran di sekitar, tidak berlangsung lama.

"Sekarang kemudian, aku akan pergi untuk bersiap-siap untuk menyambut ayahku."

Abe-senpai pergi untuk menyambut ayahnya! Jadi rencana untuk memutuskan pertunangan, mulai!

===Part 3===

Sementara langit diliputi dalam awan gelap, kami pergi ke Taman setelah kita berubah kembali ke pakaian kami biasa. Kami menunggu untuk ayah Abe-senpai.

Suara kuda terdengar dari gerbang, sesuatu yang abnormal mendekati kita!

Satu yang muncul sementara melepaskan atmosfer berbahaya adalah... pria yang berbadan besar, dengan pandangan yang tajam!

Dia mengendarai sebuah kereta kuda besar, mengenakan baju mantel dan helm dengan tanduk di atasnya! Matanya bersinar tajam! Dunia paralel yang dia lakukan teleportasi!? Ia hanya dapat dilihat sebagai seseorang yang kuat, yang datang dari dunia di mana kekerasan adalah hukum! Pria yang tampak seperti Raja-tinju dari dunia akhir abad, adalah ayah Abe-senpai...?

"Jadi kamu adalah orang yang kurang ajar berkencan putriku?"

Suaranya tebal dan ia menyilaukan padaku! menakutkaaaaaan! Ia mulai berpikir aku seorang cowok kurang ajar!

Abe-senpai menempatkan lengannya di sekitarku.

"Benar, Otou-sama. Dia adalah pacarku, Hyoudou Issei-kun."

U..Umm, oppai Abe-senpai menyentuh lenganku. L..Lembut...

BIRI!

Ketika aku merasakan tekanan yang misterius, aku melihat cara itu dan melihat Buchou tersenyum, sementara dibungkus dalam aura merah! D..Dia marah padaku ~! Tidakkah seharusnya kamu kembali kepadaku !?

Ayah Abe-senpai berkata, bahkan tanpa menurunin kudanya.

"Sangat baik. Aku akan mengujimu sendiri, untuk melihat apakah atau tidakkah kamu yang pas untuk menjadi pengantin laki-laki untuk keluarga Abe. "

FLASH!

Kilat aneh menyala di belakangnya, di belakang ayah senpai's!

Kemudian akhirnya, pertandingan dimulai!

Pertandingan pertama adalah pertempuran monster darat! Ada medan perang persegi panjang, dibuat dengan membuat garis di Taman! Pertempuran dimulai di dalamnya!

"Yang aku akan kirimkan pertama adalah satu ini. Keluar!"

Salah satu yang muncul adalah... gorila salju yang jauh lebih besar daripada Christie!

Uoooooo, seluruh badan diliputi dalam bekas luka!

Itu sepertinya kuat, dengan latar belakang sejarah! Aura datang dari tubuhnya tidak normal!

"Abe-senpai, yeti laki-laki itu memiliki intensitas yang menakjubkan... Dapatkah Christie mengalahkan itu?"

Aku bertanya Abe-senpai, tapi ia menggelengkan kepalanya. Eh? Apa maksudnya? aku menjadi ragu dan Abe-senpai menjawabku dengan jelas.

"Itu adalah kakak Christie, Stephanie."

……..Ya? aku berpikir aku salah mendengarkan dia, jadi aku bertanya lagi.

".. . kakak Christie? ... Stephanie? I..Itu adalah perempuan?"

"Ya, seorang gadis.

Tunggu, ini adalah pertempuran antara saudara!? Apa yang akan terjadi!?

"Yang menjadi wasit aku, Kiba Yuuto."

Kiba berdiri di tengah lapangan. Dia membuat dua gorilla salju masuk ke dalam medan perang.

Ayah Senpai dan aku berdiri di pinggir lapangan dan kami memulai pertempuran dengan memberikan perintah dari sana!

"Mulai!"

pertempuran monster darat dimulai pada saat yang sama sebagai panggilan Kiba!

"Stephanie! Pertama melakukan drum!"

“Hokyoooooon!”

DON DON DON! Gorila lawan mulai memukul dadanya setelah pesanan ayah senpai diberinya!

"Drum Yuki-onna memiliki kemampuan untuk meningkatkan kekuatan serangan!"

Apa!? Itu memiliki efek seperti itu!? Terima kasih atas penjelasan, ayah!

"Kemudian kita juga akan melakukan drum Christie!"

“Uhohohohohoho!”

DODODODODO! Mengabaikan pesanku, Christie tiba-tiba mulai berlari di bidang lapangan! Apa yang dia lakukan!? Melihat itu, Koneko-chan bergumam.

"Itulah... teknik khusus Yuki-onna, klon-salju."

Klon salju!? Ketika aku memandang dengan bingung, Christie meningkatkan jumlahnya ke dua, kemudian tiga, kemudian empat dan tanpa ada banyak gorila di Lapangan!

Jadi itu adalah teknik menduplikat diri! Cloning salju! Man, disini hanya ada gorila! Ini adalah pemandangan yang terburuk yang pernah ada!

"Apakah kamu tahu itu, Koneko-chan?"

Koneko-chan memberikan penjelasan kepada Akeno-san yang bertanya!

"... Itu adalah teknik rahasia tingkat tinggi, yang hanya dapat dicapai oleh Yuki-onna yang hidup di pegunungan Alpen Jepang. Mereka mengatakan klon dapat membuat gerakan yang berbeda dengan dirinya yang asli, setelah menguasai."

Ada hal-hal seperti ini!? Dunia pasti dipenuhi dengan misteri-misteri!

"Ngh! Kamu cukup baik! Untuk melakukan kloning-salju sambil memberikan perintah untuk melakukan sebuah drum!"

Ayahnya mulai mengeluh! Anda salah! Ini adalah hanya bahwa gorila yang mulai bertindak sendiri, melampaui imajinasiku!

"Stephanie, kita tidak boleh kalah! Balas dengan "tongkat Pembekuan-mengalahkan-kematian"!

Apa itu teknik terdengar menakutkan!? Stephanie mulai mengambil sesuatu keluar dari tas dia di punggungnya! Itu adalah pisang!

Buuuuuuuu! Dia melemparkan pisang ke udara setelah dibekukan dengan napas pembekunya! kumohon lihat semuanya! Gorila ini dapat melakukan nafas-pembeku!

“Uho!”

Christie yang memiliki mata terfokus pada pisang melompat ke langit dengan klon nya!

Jadi itu bereaksi terhadap pisang! Itu tidak dapat membantu karena dia gorila!

Tunggu, itu "Tongkat Pembekuan-mengalahkan-kematian "!? itu hanya pisang beku!

Christie mulai melompat ke arah pisang! Ini buruk! Klonnya juga menghilang! Dia pasrah! Tanpa ragu-ragu, Stephanie men-tackle tubuh Christie!

DOGON!

“Ubo!”

Christie, yang menerima tackle langsung, akan dilemparkan di luar bidang dan dia mendarat dengan keras di tanah!

“……..Serangan dengan menggunakan pisang beku sebagai umpan, yang merupakan makanan favorit untuk Yuki-onna, agar perhatian pergi ke sana... Normal Yuki-onna tidak akan mampu menolak dan makan pisang di tempat. Tetapi itu digunakan sebagai item... Lawan Yuki-onna yang dapat mengatasi dengan keserakahan terhadap pisang telah dilatih dengan baik..."

Koneko-chan menjelaskan, seperti seorang komentator. Ya? Apakah gadis ini selalu seperti itu? Mungkin dia adalah penggemar rahasia pertempuran raksasa?

Christie yang di tanah tergeletak tidak datar. Ah, ini berakhir.

"Pemenang, Stephanie! Jadi pemenang pertandingan pertama adalah ayah Abe-senpai."

Wasit Kiba menyatakan!

Sial! Mereka punya satu kemenangan! Aku tidak pernah tahu pertempuran gorila begitu rumit! Jadi kita harus menyiapkan pisang antara strategi kami ya!

Goristie, kematianmu tidak akan sia-sia…....Mungkin! Juga dia tidak mati!

"Fufufu. Absurd. Aku tidak akan pernah mengizinkanmu kencan dengan putriku pada tingkat ini."

Ayah Senpai menunjukkan senyum yang tak kenal takut! Aku bisa menang melawan orang ini? Aku hanya merasa tidak enak tentang hal itu! Tapi semangatku dalam pertarungan juga mengangkat! Karena kami datang ini sejauh ini, aku pasti akan menang!

"Pertandingan berikutnya akan menjadi pertempuran monster laut. Jadi kolam renang itu akan menjadi arena berikutnya. Sekarang, aku akan menunjukkanmu semua monsterku."

Sementara kilatan petir meyambar, monster ikan-jenis raksasa muncul!

Ini memiliki bentuk hiu... makhluk dengan kaki! Uoooooo! Ini adalah versi hiu-Estleena!

Tapi itu diisi dengan suasana yang berbahaya! Kelihatannya kuat oleh penampilan! Setelah semua, kita tampak seperti tuna! Tidak peduli bagaimana kamu berpikir tentang hal itu, hiu lebih kuat!

Tapi... hiu menunjukkan tanda-tanda tidak ada gerakan. Itu hanya berdiri di sana sementara mulut terbuka lebar.

"............”

Ketika ayah senpai berpikir itu aneh dan menyentuh itu, sementara dipasang pada kuda...DROP! Hiu jatuh ke samping! Ya? Hiu ini tidak merespons.

"Ah, karena dia adalah hiu dia akan mati jika ia tidak terus berenang."

...............Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh!? Aku sangat terkejut dengan reaksi bodoh ayah senpai!

Kiba mendekati itu, dan menegaskan statusnya. Setelah beberapa saat, ia menggelengkan kepala dan kemudian menyatakan.

"Pemenang pertandingan kedua adalah Ise-kun."

Aku mencapai kemenangan yang aku tidak bisa menjelaskan. Aku memenangkan tanpa melakukan pertandingan!

Kebetulan Estleena, yang juga menunggu kami di tepi, meninggal dari dehidrasi tanpa ada menyadarinya.

Kemudian, ada sirip ikan tuna dan ikan hiu di meja makan. Yah itu sebuah cerita untuk lain waktu.

Dan akhirnya, pertandingan terakhir telah dimulai!

===Part 4===

Pertandingan final. Pertempuran monster langit. Kami mengubah lokasi ke atas sebuah gunung dengan tidak ada tanda-tanda orang. Kami menggunakan metode transportasi iblis, lingkaran-sihir. Jika jauh di pegunungan, kita dapat memiliki monster terbang sebanyak yang kita inginkan tanpa peduli tentang siapa pun yang melihat.

Ayah senpai dan aku menentang satu sama lain di permukaan, yang memiliki batu-batuan yang bergelombang. Jika tempat ini, kita dapat melihat di sekitar langit, dan tidak ada hal-hal yang akan menjadi penghalang.

"Kami berdua akan melakukan pertempuran langit sambil mengendarai di atas monster. Ok?"

Ayah senpai mengatakan peraturannya. aku mengerti. Sebentar! Ayah senpai menyiapkan burung besar terlihat misterius!

"Gyaaaaaaaon!"

Itu mengancam kita dengan suara yang mengerikan! Hiiiiii! Jika kita mendapatkan sodokan oleh paruh tajam yang besar, itu akan meninggalkan lubang besar pada tubuh kita!

Partner-ku adalah Takahashi-san! aku naik di belakang Takahashi-san. Aku digendong.

"Fufufu, nak. Ini cuaca bagus. Ini angin, perasaan ini pada kulitku yang pasti untuk pertempuran."

"Mengapa kamu memiliki ketegangan tinggi seperti itu…...? Aku di sisi lain ingin cepat pulang…...."

"Kamu bisa mengatakan bahwa aku seperti 'baling-baling cuaca' sekarang!"

Aku tidak suka burung ini. Aku tidak mendapatkan apa yang dia katakan dan aku ingin memukulnya... Itu membuatku kesal lebih dari itu perasaanya baik!

Ayah senpai sudah sampai di langit dengan burung yang tak menyenangkan. Sementara mengendarai kudanya itulah! Dia naik pada burung tak menyenangkan, sementara mengangkangi kudanya! Burung tak menyenangkan membawa kuda raksasa yang juga membawa raja-tinju. Yang terlihat begitu abnormal dan memiliki intensitas begitu banyak! Apakah dia ingin berada di atas kuda itu yang banyak!?

Kiba datang diantara kami dan berteriak.

"Pertandingan final! Silakan mulai!"

FLAP! Burung tak menyenangkan naik, ke langit sangat cepat! Itu cepat! Ini buruk! Hanya menangani kita dengan kecepatan yang dapat memberikan kita kerusakan besar! Kita juga perlu untuk terbang!

"Takahashi-san, kita juga perlu--"

“Uoooooooooooooo!”

DODODODODODODODO! Takahashi-san mulai berjalan di tanah dengan cepat sementara mengabaikan kata-kataku! Eeeeeeeeh! Apa yang dilakukan orang burung ini!?

"He.....Hei Takahashi-san!? Mengapa kamu berjalan begitu cepat!? Apa kamu bukan seorang pria burung!? Kamu tidak akan mampu melakukan pertempuran langit jika kamu tidak terbang!"

"Fu. Aku seorang pria burung, tetapi seorang burung Nagoya-kochin. Kami pada dasarnya tidak bisa terbang!"

Dia memberitahuku, sangat berani!

"Tidak bisa terbaaaaaaang!? Tunggu, Nagoya-kochin!? Bukannya kamu datang dari Kobe!?"

"Kobe juga merupakan tempat yang besar setelah semua!"

Dia mengabaikan Prefektur Hyogo! Apa-apaan burung iniiiiiiiii!? Leluhurnya berasal dari Pulau Paskah ke Jepang, jadi bagaimana melakukan itu berakhir menjadi Nagoya-kochin!?

"Jadian! pengaturan latar belakangmu semua terdiri!? Juga itu adalah sebuah penipuan ini tidak bisa terbang Meskipun namamu Sky!"

"ini bukan penipuan! Itu adalah Nagoya-kochin!"

"Aku akan memanggangmu, burung sialaaaaaaaaaan!"

"Kau memiliki penjagamu menurun!"

Sementara "Nagoya-kochin" dan aku berdebat, ayah senpai yang berada diatas burung tak menyenangkan datang bergegas ke arah kami!

“Oh!”

Takahashi-san menghindar dengan cepat! Oh! Meskipun dia tidak dapat terbang, dia memiliki keterampilan yang baik dalam menghindari!

"kamu lakukan dengan baik! Tapi itu masih tidak cukup!"

Aku melihat ayah senpai memberikan beberapa jenis pesanan untuk burung tak menyenangkan!

Kemudian burung tak menyenangkan membuka paruhnya lebar-lebar!

GOOOOOOON!

Burung tak menyenangkan mengeluarkan bola api besar dari mulut!

DOOOOOOON! DOOOOON!

Bola api yang jatuh, menuju ke arah kami ~!

"Jika kita bisa memukul dengan itu, aku benar-benar akan menjadi yakitori, hahahaha!"

"Apa yang kamu tertawa, burung sialan! Aku juga akan berakhir menjadi seekor naga panggang! Jadi lari aku katakan kamu, lari!"

Takahashi-san mulai berlari sementara menghindari bola api datang pada kami!

Ini tidak bagus! Seekor burung yang tidak bisa terbang tidak berguna!

Huff huff!. Aku mulai sulit bernafas. Aku akan mati. Pada tingkat ini aku akan dibunuh!

Takahashi-san dan aku entah bagaimana menghindari serangan musuh dan bersembunyi di balik sebuah batu besar.

Ketika aku melihat dari batu, sehingga kita tidak akan terlihat, kulihat ayah Senpai dan burung tak menyenangkan yang mencari kami!

Hal ini hanya masalah waktu sampai mereka menemukan kami. Sehingga, aku perlu untuk menenangkan diri dan berpikir bagaimana kita harus bertindak, dengan tenang!

Oke! Aku harus membuat rencana dengan Takahashi-san! Takahashi-san juga sulit bernapas.

"Kamu harus menjadi tenang pada saat seperti ini. Ada pepatah di keluargaku. Mereka mengatakan bahwa jika kamu mengambil tiga langkah ke depan dan dua langkah ke belakang, kamu akan memiliki pikiran yang lebih jelas... Tunggu, apa yang aku lakukan lagi? Di mana tempat ini? Siapa kamu? Kamu terlihat seperti aku relatif Yoshida-san. Apakah kamu Yoshida-san?"

--Apakah ingatannya berubah!?

"Daripada memiliki pikiran yang lebih jelas, mereka terhapuuuuuuuuus! Otak burung! Juga dia terlihat seperti aku!? Apakah ia tampak seperti aku!? Apakah aku terlihat seperti Nagoya-kochin!? Ya ampun! Aku juga tidak mendapatkan apa yang aku katakan lagi! Rasanya seperti aku akan memiliki kenangan buruk tentang Nagoya-kochin sekarang!"

--Ini sudah berakhir.

Aku memegang kepalaku kebawah sementara bersembunyi di balik batu.

"Ngomong-ngomong Yoshida-san, dimana tempat ini?"

Burung sialan bertanya, yang melihat di sekelilingnya.

Aku tidak bisa mengendalikan burung ini sepenuhnya ~. Sementara aku berada dalam keadaan panik, sebuah kotak muncul dalam garis pandangku.

Apakah ini mungkin...!? Ketika aku membuka kotak takut-takut, ada Gasper di dalamnya!

".......H…..Halo."

"Oh, Gasper! Kenapa kamu di sini?"

"Y...Ya, Aku dikirim di sini. B...Buchou mengatakan dia ingin aku untuk membantu Ise-senpai yang berada dalam bahaya…..."

Aku mengerti! Jika itu kotak, maka tidak ada yang akan curiga tentang hal itu! Sebenarnya, ini akan menjadi curiga! Setelah semua ada vampir salib berganti di dalam kotak. Terutama pada gunung, dalam area berbatu seperti ini!

Kemungkinan Buchou dan yang lain mengirimku ini "barang berguna" menggunakan lingkaran-sihir kecil.

Kemampuan khusus pria ini, adalah bahwa dia itu dapat menghentikan waktu hal-hal dalam pandangannya! Bahkan tidak besar on-line situs belanja menjual item utama seperti dia!

"Kamu benar-benar sedang berguna akhir-akhir ini. Betapa cocoknya kamu."

"Aku...aku tidak benar-benar yakin apa yang terjadi, tetapi aku akan melakukan yang terbaik ~. "

Gasper tampaknya dia seperti sedang panik, tapi itu tidak masalah.

Ya! Ada sesuatu yang terlihat seperti sebuah surat yang menempel ke kotak! Memiliki nama Buchou di atasnya! Orang yang kucintai! Ini adalah apa yang tertulis di surat!

[Lakukan yang terbaik. Aku percaya bahwa kamu pasti menang. Untuk Ise ku tercinta.]

--!

Aku mencoba untuk menemukan Buchou dari daerah berbatu ini. Ah! Aku menemukan Buchou dan anggota klub lainnya di lokasi yang tinggi!

Aku sangat terharu, bahwa aku meneteskan air mata. Aaaah, seperti yang aku pikirkan, wanita yang kucintai yakin adalah yang terbaik! Ia percaya aku tidak peduli apapun! Menyadari bahwa sekali lagi, sudah cukup untuk membuatku berpikir bahwa aku dapat memenangkan!

Aku juga memikirkan sebuah rencana! Hanya rencana ini!

“Takahashi-san!”

Aku memanggil pria burung Takahashi-san.

"Ada apa Yoshida-san?"

aku akan mengabaikan hal sederhana untuk sekarang!

"Gelombangkan tanganmu di burung yang tak menyenangkan itu setelah meninggalkan batu ini."

"Aku tidak benar-benar mengerti, tetapi tidak ada alasan bagiku untuk menolak permintaan Yoshida-san. Heeei!"

Oh, ia pergi tanpa berpikir dua kali! Maafkan aku Takahashi-san. Aku akan menggunakanmu sebagai umpan!

Takahashi-san ditemukan langsung. Burung itu menuju Takahashi-san dengan kecepatan tinggi!

Itu disana! Aku berteriak sambil mengangkat "Gasper didalam kotak"!

"Gasper! Itulah targetmu! bekuuuuuuuuuuuukan itu! "

“B-Baiiiiiiiiik~!”

FLASH! Cahaya merah keluar dari kotak, dan kemudian burung tak menyenangkan membawa ayah Abe-senpai berhenti bergerakan.

JATUH…..

Ayah Abe-senpai dan burung tak menyenangkan jatuh. Di bawah mereka... adalah Takahashi-san!

Tunggu, itu tidak membeku di udara bahkan ketika itu dihentikan oleh kekuatan Gasper!? Aku pikir kekuatan orang ini akan menghentikan sesuatu persis di mana itu adalah, bahkan di udara!

Apakah karena kekuatan utama Gasper berubah, atau apakah karena dia tidak bisa membuat manusia dan burung tak menyenangkan itu tetap di udara?

Abe-senpai ayah dan burung menyenangkan jatuh ke bawah!

DOOOOOOON!

Takahashi-san tertangkap dalam kecelakaan tanpa melakukan apa-apa........

“KOKEEEEEEE~!”

Jeritan Nagoya-kochin menggema di seluruh gunung.

===Part 5===

Dari Gunung, kami kembali ke rumah Abe-senpai.

"Itu adalah kerugian saya. Sepertinya aku harus mengizinkan hubunganmu dengan putriku....... Aku akan membatalkan pertunangan."

Ayah Senpai masih tampak seperti dia tidak yakin.

Setelah itu, pertempuran sudah berakhir.

Yah itu berkat rencana Buchou... ini juga karena bantuan Gasper.

Takahashi-san yang dalam kondisi kritis setelah menabrak dengan burung tak menyenangkan disembuhkan dengan kekuatan penyembuhan Asia.

"hari ini begitu menyenangkan . Aku ingin bertemu kamu lagi di medan perang, Yoshii-san."

Pria burung meminta jabat tangan. Hehehe, aku tidak ingin melihatmu lagi.

"ya. Maaf. Asia kami tidak bisa menyembuhkan otak burung. Juga tidak seharusnya menjadi Yoshida-san!? Sebenarnya itu juga salah, namaku adalah Hyoudou!"

Ketika aku memberikan salam perpisahanku untuk Takahashi-san, Abe-senpai muncul.

"Hyoudou-kun. Terima kasih untuk hari ini. Terima kasih kepadamu, keterlibatan dibatalkan."

"Tidak, aku senang aku dapat membantu Anda."

Sepertinya senpai bertindak malu-malu...

"Bahkan jika itu permintaan tiba-tiba, aku benar-benar senang bahwa kamu berjuang sangat serius untuk k.....kepentinganku."

Ya, dia tidak bertindak seperti biasanya, sombong. Apa yang terjadi?

"Kamu tampak se...... sedikit menakjubkan ketika kamu berjuang bersama Takahashi dan yang lain..."

Dia menggeliat-Geliat begitu banyak. Apa... Dia terlihat cukup lucu... Apa yang terjadi padanya?

Aku mulai menjadi curiga, tapi warna crimson muncul di hadapanku.

"Jika itu tidak apa-apa denganmu, bagaimana tentang malam ini kita pergi untuk dinn--"

“Buchou!”

Ah, aku memanggil Buchou sementara senpai mengatakan sesuatu! Itu adalah karena Buchou terletak tepat di depanku!

"Ah, aku minta maaf. Apa itu lagi?"

Aku bertanya kepadanya, tetapi ia tersenyum setelah mengambil napas.

"kelihatannya seperti ada tidak ada kesempatan bagiku untuk memenangkan setelah semua. Itu bukan apa-apa."

Ya? Apa dia coba katakan?

Aku membungkuk untuk Abe-senpai, dan berlari ke arah Buchou.

"Buchou! Aku menang berkat Buchou!"

Buchou tersenyum.

"Begitu. Sepertinya kamu mencapai permintaan dengan selamat."

"Di mana adalah semua orang?"

Anggota klub sudah pergi.

"Semua orang pulang sekaligus, untuk mengambil hadiah yang diterima dari permintaan Kiyome-san. Item terkait dengan jenis monster, yang mereka akan bawa kembali ke ruang klub."
[[File:High school dxd v13 081.jpg|thumbnail]]

benarkah? Aku seharusnya telah membantu juga.

Gyuu.

Buchou dan aku memegang tangan kami.

"Sekarang, mari kita pulang bersama-sama. Mari kita membeli beberapa taiyaki dalam perjalanan kembali sehingga kita bisa makan dengan semua orang. Fufufu, terlihat seperti itu akan menjadi kencan untuk toko taiyaki. "

Buchou dan aku sedang berjalan pulang setelah meninggalkan rumah Abe-senpai. Kencan sampai kami kembali ke rumah kami! Ini adalah yang terbaik! Uhahaha! Aku senang.

"... Aku merasa paling bahagia ketika aku seperti ini."

Buchou bergumam sesuatu sementara memeluk lenganku.

"Eh? Apakah kamu mengatakan sesuatu?"

Aku bertanya, tetapi Buchou mengedipkan mata imutnya.

"Ini rahasia."

Aku tidak tahu mengapa, tetapi senyum Buchou tampak luar biasa lucu! Yang sendiri membuat kelelahan aku dengan permintaan ini menghilang.

<noinclude>
{{HSDxD(id) Nav|prev=High_School_DxD_(Bahasa_Indonesia):Jilid 13 Life 2|next=High_School_DxD_(Bahasa_Indonesia):Jilid 13 Life 3}}
</noinclude>

To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volumen2 Capítulo1

2020-02-06T16:58:14Z

141.101.104.254: /* Capítulo 1: Una Torre de Cristal — La_Torre_de_BABEL. */

==Capítulo 1: Una Torre de Cristal — La_Torre_de_BABEL.==

===Parte 1===

Esta habitación no tenía ventanas.

No había puertas, escaleras, elevadores o pasillos. Por ser parte de un edificio, la habitación no tenía ninguna función. No hay manera de entrar en este edificio, excepto a través de un nivel de habilidad esper 4 "teletransporte". Puede decirse que es el más fuerte bastión
En esta torre que se había formado a partir de todos los materiales conocidos para desviar todos los impactos y que se decía que era más fuerte que un refugio antiaéreo había un mago.

Su nombre era Stiyl Magnus.

Stiyl, que está bien versado en la magia rúnica, en especial magia de fuego, también era un sacerdote anglicano Inglés. Se puede considerar como una excepción al ver un joven de catorce años de edad, muy versado en la magia capaz de matar a otros magos.

En realidad, no se supone que el este aquí.

Esto no se refiere a la "construcción", sino a la "ciudad" como un todo. Él es uno de los miembros de la secta religiosa cristiana "Necessarius", y Ciudad Academia cuenta con un entorno puramente científico que rechaza todas las ideas de lo sobrenatural y produce espers través de las drogas, el control del cuerpo, y el hipnotismo.
En este momento, su presencia aquí era tan natural como la mezcla de una carta de tarot con las cartas de póquer cincuenta y dos.

Sin embargo, hay una razón para que esté aquí a pesar de que no debe ser.

En este momento, está actuando como "un representante de los anglicanos Inglés" para "negociar" con Ciudad Academia en pie de igualdad. Sin embargo, como un representante, que tenía algunos defectos de carácter.

Él es un hombre que va a matar sin dudarlo.

Puede ordenar a las llamas de tragar a una persona viva sin dudarlo.

"..."

Pero aún así, esa persona todavía no podía acostumbrarse a la escena delante de él.

El espacio era demasiado grande para ser llamado en el interior, y no supone ninguna luz, pero la habitación parecía estar llena de estrellas, como las luces. Esto se debió a las paredes se habían establecido con numerosas pantallas y botones que se encienden. Equipo de todos los tamaños, miles de cables, tubos y se reunieron en el centro de la sala como los vasos sanguíneos en el suelo.

Hay un gran cilindro en el centro de la habitación.

Es de cuatro metros de diámetro y más de diez metros de altura. El recipiente cilíndrico que está hecho de vidrio reforzado tenía llena de líquido rojo en su interior.

Se dice que este color representa un fluido alcalino débil recuperación. Por supuesto, para el mago Stiyl, esto no era parte de sus especialidades, por lo que no sería capaz de entender, incluso después de escucharlo.

Hay un humano con vata verde quirúrgica que está flotando boca abajo.

No hay palabras para describirlo, excepto "humano". Tiene cabello plateado, Este "humano" se parece a un hombre pero también una mujer, un adulto pero también un niño, un santo pero también a un convicto.

Ha obtenido todas las posibilidades que un "ser humano" sólo puede pedir? ¿O ha renunciado a todas las posibilidades que un "ser humano" tiene?
[[File:Index v02 029.jpg|200px|thumb|Right|]]

De cualquier manera, una cosa que se puede estar seguro es que sólo la palabra "humano" puede describirlo.

"Todos los que han venido aquí reaccionan de la misma manera que tu ..."

El "humano" en el cilindro habló. Parecía un hombre pero también una mujer, un adulto pero también un niño, un santo pero también a un convicto.

"... Pero ¿por qué dejar que un ser humano haga esto, cuando las máquinas pueden hacerlo?"

Esta es la forma en que este "humano" existía.

Su propia vida se puede mantener por las máquinas, por lo que no tiene sentido para él hacer todo esto. Este "hombre" que parecía que tenia una vida de 1700 años estaba justo en frente de Stiyl.

Stiyl sintió miedo.

No tiene miedo de la tecnología científica de Ciudad Academia que se puede usar para la vida de los seres humanos, pero es la manera en que existía este "hombre". Como se puede utilizar maquinaria para mantener su vida, pudo abandonar su cuerpo de carne sin vacilar y dejar a sí mismo a las máquinas.

Es realmente aterrador ver a un "humano" que está torcido lo suficiente para vivir de esta manera.

"Supongo que debes saber por qué te he llamado aquí ..."

El Director General de Ciudad Academia, el "humano" Aleister que está flotando boca abajo, dice con un tono severo,

"La situación se ha complicado en estos momentos."

Ver Aleister decir esto, sin darse cuenta Stiyl frunció el ceño. Esto se debió a que no se puede imaginar a un "humano" frente a él, Que realmente está diciendo algo que demuestra su debilidad como "la situación se ha complicado en este momento".

"Es con respecto a la Deep Blood, ¿no es así?"

Stiyl, que normalmente no usa ninguna honoríficacion, en realidad la esta utilizando aquí.

Por supuesto, no es sólo porque es "un representante de la Iglesia" , También porque sabía que una vez detectada hostilidad por parte de él hacia Aleister, será cortado en cubitos. Esto no implica la cantidad de hostilidad que mostrara.

Incluso si se trata de un malentendido o un error, una vez Aleister tenga ese pensamiento, la vida Stiyl será terminada.

Eso es porque esta fue la base principal del enemigo, el centro de mando de 2,3 millones de "poderes especiales".

"Fuu".

Al darse cuenta del Temblor de Stiyl, Aleister, dijo,

"No sería un problema si sólo EsPERS están involucrados, ya que es uno de los poderes especiales que existen en esta Ciudad. En medida de que cualquier otro ciudadano de esta ciudad creara una conmoción, hay cerca de 70.632 formas de lidiar con ella y encubrirlo ... "

"..."

Al oír esto Stiyl que en realidad no tiene ningún sentimiento especial acerca de esto. Él no está realmente interesado en los procedimientos de emergencia de Ciudad Academia, ya que él no entendía cómo el lado de la ciencia "funciona".

"... Lo que ha complicado las cosas es que un mago ha tomado parte en esto cuando no debería haberlo hecho."

Por lo tanto, Stiyl sólo pensar en esto.

Deep Blood el asesino de Vampiros. No procedía de la base de datos de Ciudad academia, pero si la Gran Biblioteca Inglés. De la redacción, se puede imaginar que "esto" se usó para matar a "algo" que puede o no existir. Nadie sabía qué tipo de habilidad que era, ni si es real o no. Lo único que sabían era que una niña Tenia esa capacidad.

Y esta vez, la chica con la capacidad del "Deep Blood" había sido hecha prisionera por un mago.

Básicamente, la situación es así de simple.

"Fu. Dado que este enemigo en este momento es de fuera de Ciudad academia, esto se ha vuelto un poco molesto."

Aleister quesigue siendo hasta ahora de lado de la Ciencia dijo:

"Por supuesto, no es difícil enviar 2,3 millones espers para vencer a uno o dos magos. Pero este no es el tema principal. El principal problema es que si hacemos esto, significará que los científicos sera atacados por los magos."

Ciudad academia y Necessarius cada uno controla su propio "mundo".

"Poderes Sobreanturales" y "Magia" ... es porque cada lado de las tecnologías controladas por la otra parte tiene su clasificación en la actualidad. Si Ciudad academia que controla "espers" declara que derrotaron a un "mago", la gente en el lado de la Magia no se sentara y hara nada.

Por ejemplo, si los aviones de combate con la última tecnología se estrelló en territorio enemigo, los restos pueden revelar el secreto de la tecnología.

"Parece que es difícil para el envío de refuerzos."

Stiyl dijo con calma.

Espers y magos trabajando juntos ... tal cosa puede ser muy precaria. Ya es un gran problema entre el lado de la Ciencia y la parte mágica cuando se quiere decidir quién debe dirigir el cambio. Esto se debe a que pueden usar la excusa de comprobar las habilidades de batalla de su lado para espiar a la tecnología de la otra parte.

Pensando en esto, Stiyl tenía una pregunta. Hace dos semanas, llegó a la Academia de la ciudad, y había una batalla con un esper. Pensando en ello, ¿por qué esa batalla se ha permitido en silencio? Tal vez sin saberlo Stiyl, Ciudad Academia y la Iglesia tenía un acuerdo. O tal vez porque ese niño era visto como un nivel 0 con muy poca importancia.

Sin embargo, esta situación era diferente.

La mayoría de los espers y los magos que participan en este insidente eran vistos como "personas importantes".

"Ya veo. Por eso es que especialmente me pidió, una 'excepción', de estar aquí."

La expresión de Stiyl no cambió, al parecer sólo confirmo algo.

En otras palabras, Stiyl Magnus fue una excepción. Habrá problemas si ESPERS de el lado de la ciencia golpearan a la gente de el lado de la Magia. Sin embargo, no habrá ningún problema si Stiyl, que está del lado de Magia, golpea a alguien que también de el lado de Magia. Stiyl y Aleiter también consideraron que este mago debe ser golpeado por alguien en el lado de Magia con el motivo de la limpieza de la casa.

"Este es el modelo del" campo de batalla "en cuestión".

No se sabe si la tecnología fue utilizada para ver una imagen que apareció en la oscuridad.

Se trata de un holograma que parecía una CG, y la imagen muestra un edificio que no se veía sospechoso. Entonces, lo que apareció fue un diagrama de ubicación de la "batalla".

En la esquina del diagrama de ubicación las palabras escritas en ella Dicen: Escuela Misawa Cram.

"A través de los planos de construcción inicial y todo tipo de imágenes de satélite, nos las arreglamos para analizar la distribución interior."

Aleister voz no tenía ninguna cadencia en el mismo.

"Pero no podemos ver ningún equipo mágico. Además, no es como nosotros que no entendemos nada de magia."

"..."

"Pero esta" Escuela Misawa Cram "es algo único.

Aleister empezó a explicar.

En realidad, Ciudad Academia es una empresa de la educación que está hecha de cientos de escuelas de diferentes tamaños. Además, el programa incluye algunas cosas paranormales como "Desarrollo de ESPERS".

Se dice que esta " Escuela Misawa Cram" que atiende a todos los niveles en el país se creó una escuela en Ciudad Academia con el objetivo es aprender los secretos del desarrollo de ESPERS que es exclusivo de Ciudad Academia. Tiene todos los ingredientes de un incidente de espionaje corporativo enorme.

Sin embargo, la 'Escuela de Misawa Cram "que no sabe nada de desarrollo de la energía todavía tiene una sensación extraña para él. Tal vez es un culto a la ciencia que comenzó a utilizar la idea de que "sólo ellos saben de la tecnología científica por qué son seres humanos que son elegidos por Dios ", y terminarian creando una nueva religión.

La "Escuela de Misawa Cram" en Ciudad Academia, incluso empezó a salirse de control y de rechazar las órdenes de la rama principal, e incluso hizo algo:

Encarcelar a la chica 'Blood Deep' de acuerdo con la "religión".

"Pero ¿por qué la 'Escuela de Misawa Cram" encarcelaria a la Blood Deep? Son sus aprendisajes acerca de una enseñanza del siglo 16, fanáticos de alcanzar la inmortalidad? "

"No. La 'Escuela Misawa Cram" en realidad no tiene ninguna insistencia. Básicamente, lo que quieren es "un único esper en el mundo, cuyo poder no pueda ser duplicado". Cualquiera sera bien para ellos. "

"?"

"El" nivel "en Ciudad Academia se decide por la 'aptitude' y 'poder'. De este modo, querían tomar la sangre y examinar su fondo. Mientras que pueden utilizar el lema" nos las arreglamos para duplicar una rara habilidad ESPER ' , los estudiantes que se lamentan de que tienen habilidades normales o son de nivel 2 o 3 se sentirán atraídos por él ... ¡Qué montón de idiotas. No se puede cambiar el poder que ha desarrollado, incluso si sus cerebros son trasplantados ".

Pero esto no suena bien. Incluso si "tiene una rara habilidad" es una cultura en Ciudad Academia, ¿cómo puede alguien creer que "esa cosa" en el mundo de la magia existe en este ámbito científico?

Así como el pensamiento de Stiyl sobre esto, Aleister ya dijo en la respuesta por casualidad.

"De todos modos, las cosas son más valiosas cuando son raras. Mientras esta lógica básica exista, todavía puede haber algunos puntos de discusión. Hay" muchos espers con la verdad detrás de sus poderes desconocidos 'al lado del Imagine Breaker. Algunos ESPER incluso tienen tan tremendo poder que nadie ni siquiera visto en serio antes.

De todos modos, si es sólo la Deep Blood es encarcelada, las cosas son realmente fáciles. Al igual que lo que Aleister dijo, si "hay conflictos en esta ciudad, hay 70.632 maneras de lidiar con ella.

Pero este no es el problema.

Se debe a que antes de que el problema se resulva, fue un mago de el "mundo exterior" y entró e la "Escuela Misawa Cram". Y Está dirigiendo a la "Escuela Misawa Cram. Además, ni siquiera se puede destruir la "Escuela Misawa Cram ', controlada por él. Por que la cosas se pondrian tan complicadas.

"..."

Stiyl mira en silencio el diagrama de ubicación de la 'Escuela Misawa Cram.

En el diagrama, no puede ver cualquier cosa que se modificó por "magia". La tensión que es como la carga directamente en la oscuridad que siente Stiyl en la espalda. Aunque es incómodo, Stiyl ya esta acostumbrado a ello. En esta ocasión, se trata de una simple batalla de la vida y la muerte, cero o uno.

Sin embargo, es más "feliz" saber que él es el único, en esta ciudad que cuenta con 2,3 millones espers.

"No del todo."

Al parecer, viendo a través de lo que está pensando Stiyl, Aleister, dijo. Tal vez hay un dispositivo que puede leer los pensamientos de la gente a través de la temperatura o el flujo sanguíneo.

"Yo también poseo un esper que es un enemigo natural de los magos."

Stiyl se congeló de inmediato.

Imagínese Breaker. El niño que se enfrentaron en una batalla de vida o muerte contra Stiyl hace 2 semanas. Un poder sobrenatural, independientemente de la magia o el ESP, incluso un milagro de Dios es negado al ponerse en contacto con su mano derecha. Este poder puede ser considerado como una excepción entre las excepciones.

"Pero no me dijiste que no puede utilizar poderes especiales para vencer a los magos?"

"No tiene que preocuparse por eso."

Aleister dijo en un tono como si lo hubiera memorizado,

"En primer lugar, es un nivel 0, por lo que no lleva ninguna información valiosa. Incluso si lo dejo ir a trabajar contigo, no hay temor de que él filtrara información sobre nuestros secretos."

"..."

"En segundo lugar, su cerebro no es tan inteligente que pueda entender la tecnología del lado mágico y la imite. Por lo tanto, incluso si va de la mano con usted, su tecnología no va a ser entendido por nosotros."

Ese viejo zorro ... por primera vez, Stiyl albergaba un odio hacia Aleister.

¿Qué es ese "humano" en frente de mí pensando? Stiyl realmente no entiende. No importa qué, el Imagine Breaker definitivamente no debe ser como un nivel 0. Stiyl los sabe de experiencia por su batalla.

Es cierto que el funcionamiento de Imagine Breaker no es algo que se puede entender con sólo una o dos miradas, y definitivamente no se puede duplicar y traerlo de vuelta a la Iglesia. Sin embargo, debe ser lo mismo para Ciudad Academia. No, al menos Stiyl tiene la esperanza de que es cuestion de tiempo. Si Ciudad Academia tiene una forma de duplicar esta capacidad "Imagine Breaker", la Iglesia ya no tendria existencia. Incluso las armas con cientos o miles de años de historia serán destruidas en contacto con su mano derecha.

Pero Aleister no parece que se atesore este peso en la balanza.

Es como si le estuviera dando a un santo en formación, todo tipo de pruebas.

Es como usar un martillo pesado para golpear un metal caliente que se utiliza para formar una poderosa espada afilada.

"..."

Y lo más importante, ese niño tiene el conocimiento de 103.000 grimorios con él. ¿Es esto realmente bien?

Sus pensamientos están en conflicto con sus palabras. Aunque Stiyl está albergando sospechas, es lo que muestra en su rostro.

Además, él tiene cuidado de no demostrarlo. Si es en relación con esa chica, Stiyl no quiere levantar todo tipo de cuestiones.

"... Blood Deep."

Stiyl murmuró. Su expresión es como un estudioso que encontró algo que es incapaz de explicar.

"¿Deep Blood existe realmente? si lo hace, eso significa que -?"

Stiyl es incapaz de seguir adelante.

Deep Blood. Ya que si existe el Deep Blood, hará que cierta "especie" deba ser matada. En otras palabras, si se cree en la existencia de Deep Blood, significa que la existencia de ese "algo" es un hecho.

"Hm, esto del ocultismo no es de las especialidades de nosotros los científicos, pero los magos - incluso el mundo tiene que admitir que algunas cosas sobrenaturales existen, ¿verdad?"

Por supuesto. Stiyl maldito en su corazón.

El Uso de la "energía mágica" de los magos se puede describir como algo parecido a la gasolina. En otras palabras, con su vida y la fuerza vital, el "crudo", para perfeccionar todo esto a través de su flujo de sangre para respirar, y pensamientos en "gasolina" que es más fácil de usar.

Por lo tanto, los magos no son todopoderosos. No importa lo que se busque, incluso de alta cualificación magica, la cantidad de gasolina es finito.

Sin embargo, esta "criatura" no tiene esa limitación.

Esta "criatura tiene la característica ridícula de los " inmortales ", que significa que tienen el poder mágico infinito. Aunque los recursos de la Tierra se quede sin un día, el poder mágico de esta "criatura" nunca se acabará.

Los descendientes de Caín - vampiros.

Definitivamente no son criaturas débiles, se muestra en las historias que se pueden tratar con el atravez del uso de la "Cruz" y "la luz del sol". En realidad, uno es suficiente para causar una problam a nivel de "calamidad global".

"Hm".

En el enorme contenedor, el ser humano "todavía flotando boca abajo, mira a Stiyl.

"Hablando de eso, ¿sabes lo qué queremos decir con" poderes ESPER? "

"... No"

Stiyl no puede entenderlo, y no se cree que Aleister se lo dira. Esto es porque el momento en que sepa de los secretos del enemigo, significará que perdera la oportunidad de salir vivo de aquí.

"En realidad, es sólo una diferencia en el conocimiento."

Pero Aleister dijo casualmente,

"¿Has oído hablar de" gato de Schrödinger "? Es el caso de abusos a animales más famosos del mundo."

"...?"

"No voy a explicar los detalles para ti. De todas formas, más o menos significa que la realidad se verá de manera diferente entre los seres humanos". Por supuesto, las leyes físicas micro y macro son diferentes, por lo que no puedo explicar todo.

Las reglas de este mundo puede ser visto como un microscopio (micro) y telescópica (macro). En cuanto a que son micro y macro, se dice que estos también estan dentro del rango de la investigación de Aleiter.

"... Realmente no consego saber lo que quieres decir."

"Está bien, Tu no tienes que hacerlo. Si lo haces, te tengo que matar ahora mismo."

Aleister tranquilamente dice:

"... Hablando de eso, yo soy el que realmente no entiende. ¿Existe realmente Deep Blood? ¿Y cuál es la diferencia? Es como el gato en la caja."

Aleister dice que los EsPERs están cambiando la forma como los papeles de tornasol camban de color.

El punto principal no es para maravillarse de cómo el papel de tornasol cambia de color de rojo a azul, pero a pensar por qué, cuál es la razón detrás de ello, Y creo que si hay alguna manera de manipular esta regla. A pesar de controlar 2,3 millones ESPERS que son suficientes para declarar la guerra a todo el mundo, Para Aleister esto no es el "objetivo", sino un «medio».

Stiyl está temblando.

Este "humano" frente a él es algo que cree que las máquinas puedan hacer todo lo que un ser humano.

Para este ser humano, que son: ¿"Maquinas"?

Para este ser humano, que son: ¿"humanos"?

"Eso es correcto."

El "humano" dijo, este ser humano que se parece a un hombre pero una mujer, un adulto todavía un niño, un santo sin embargo, hace una expresión que puede ser considerada como una "sonrisa", y dice:

"- Si Deep Blood demuestra la existencia de los vampiros, Que demuestra el Imagine Breaker?"

===Parte 2===

En el fondo, Kamijou Touma está gritando: ¿Qué diablos!

Este es el segundo nivel del restaurante de comida rápida, una zona de no fumadores que está lleno. En la mesa de cuatro plazas que está llena de gente, Kamijou, Index y Pierce Aogami están sentados allí.

Hm, sigue siendo más bien hasta aquí.

"-He Gastado todo mi dinero y estoy arruinada."

Pero ¿por qué hay una miko (vestimenta japonesa usada en los templos consiste en una falda atablonada que llega hasta el suelo junto con un kimono) acostada en una mesa en una tienda de hamburgesas y diciendo palabras tan ridículas -?

La sacerdotisa es casi tan antigua como Kamijou y el uso de un equipo básico miko. El pelo hasta la cintura hace parecer como un ejemplo clásico de una miko.

"..."

"..."

La fuerte presencia que es como en un ascensor. ¿Qué debo hacer? Kamijou se preguntó. En este momento, de repente se nota a Index y Pierce Aogami mirarlo.

"... Wha, ¿qué pasa?"

"... Kami-yan, cuando alguien te habla, tu obligacion es responder, ¿verdad?"

"... Así es que es! Touma, no se puede simplemente alejarse sólo por la apariencia. Debes seguir las enseñanzas de Dios y se extienden hacia el mundo, ¡Amén!"

"... Oi, ¿estás de broma? Al menos deberíamos resolver esto con una Janken (juego de piedra papel o tijera) para que sea justo! Oie, Index! estás pensando en que voy a perder, ¿verdad? Oie, ¿por qué estás dibujando una cruz en delante de su pecho? "

Al final, el trío decide jugar Janken para decidir el mártir.

Piedra, pepael, tijeras, Kamijou perdio.

En conclusión, Kamijou Touma es sólo mala suerte.

"Erm, perdón?"

Kamijou, que era el único que eligió la tijera y se confunde todo, sólo podía hablar con la sacerdotisa. El hombro miko se sacudió.

"Ah, eh ... ¿qué quieres decir cuando dijiste que gastaste todo tu dinero y que estas arruinada?"

De todos modos, es mejor mantener la conversación más natural, Kamijou piensa. Y puesto que la misma miko ha dicho eso, el es probablemente la esperanza de que otras personas puedan preguntarle por qué.

"Como he tenido un montón de cupones gratis por una hamburguesa de ¥ 580 -"

"Uh hm".

Para Kamijou, que perdió su memoria, se olvidó a qué sabe una hamburguesa. Sin embargo, sabe que las hamburguesas tienen sólo carne y un poco de lechuga podrida, mal amigo de una persona pobre.

"Así que ordene 30 de ellas."

"Ordenaste demasiado, niña idiota."

Al igual que Kamijou que respondió de instinto, se da cuenta de que la sacerdotisa no se mueve. Es porque ella no está diciendo cualquier cosa, Lo que uno puede sentir es que está emitiendo la presencia de alguien que se lastimó emocionalmente.

Este ambiente es malo. No me esperaba tomarmelo tan en serio. Esta atmósfera es realmente mala. "Ah, no significa que sea así! No he terminado de decir! Que en realidad quería decir" mujer idiota, ¿por qué ordenaste tanto ". El propósito era sólo para tener una conversación fluida. A pesar de que sigo hablando puede ser duro, esto es sólo una prueba de amistad, no hay mala intención! Ah, lo siento, déjame hablar con mis amigos. La monja y ese tipo de pelo azul de Over There, ¿por qué me miras ASÍ? ¡Espera que hablare a fuera! "

Incapaz de soportar la presión, Kamijou empezó a gritar como loco.

"Como por Frustracion."

La sacerdotisa que es aproximadamente la mitad de un muerto y no se mueve en absoluto, finalmente, dijo esto.

"Ha?"

"Billete de tren de vuelta a casa, a 400 yenes."

Frente a estas palabras sospechosas de la sacerdotisa, Kamijou sólo puede tragar su saliva. Kamijou no tiene recuerdos de "tomar un tren, pero sabe que" tomar un tren o un autobús en Ciudad Academia es muy caro ".

"El no tener 400 yenes para un viaje en tren de vuelta, tiene que ver con la frustración de una comida?"

"Mi fortuna total, 300 yenes."

"... Y la razón es?"

"Gastar en exceso, falta de planificación".

"..."

"Así que estoy teniendo una comida de frustración".

Kamijou apenas puede tragar las palabras "idiota" que estaba a punto de salir de su garganta.

Después de una cuidadosa consideración, dice,

"Pero ¿por qué no se utiliza de 300 yenes para el viaje en tren? Si ese es el caso, puedes reducir la distancia hasta que sea apenas una distancia de 100 yenes. Si no, ¿por qué no puedes pedir prestado el 100 yenes a alguien?"

"- Esa una idea muy buena."

"¿Por qué me miras así? ¿Qué pasa con los ojos expectantes de los tuyos?"

Kamijou frenéticamente intenta alejar su cuerpo de la miko tanto como sea posible. Ya Gastó ¥ 3,600 (sin sentido sólo para comprar un libro de referencia), e incluso compró tres Batidos para calmar a Index, así que a pesar de que sólo 100 yenes, es una carga muy pesada para él.

Hablando de eso.

La sacerdotisa que luego levantó la cara arriba es una belleza inesperada.

Es un poco diferente de la de Index que es del extranjero, la piel que es tan blanca como un japonés es aún más visible en los ojos y el pelo negro. A pesar de sus ojos carecen de emoción, sino que también significa que no es agresiva. Incluso si ella quiere a alguien para estar con ella, da la sensación de confort. Puede decirse que abarca enormes poderes.

"..."

Index frunce el ceño y se le queda mirando.

"Eso, eso es imposible! Kami-yan hablando con una chica ... hablar con una chica que acaba de conocer de forma tan natural, es imposible!"

Aogami Pierce sin embargo, su intencion es quejarse airadamente, tratando de arruinar la reputación de seriedad de Kamijou.

"¡Cállate! LARGATE A OTRA DIMENSION ALIEN! , volvere a la parte trasera del gimnasio más tarde.! Y MIKO, encuentra una manera de obtener 100 yenes por ti misma y vuelve a casa! Transmisión completa!"

"¿Qué? No ha terminado aún Kami-yan! Ya eres un buen hombre de 16 años, ¿cómo conseguiste a niñas tanto como una monja y una sacerdotisa dentro de 2 semanas! ¿Es esto un juego de citas?"

Aogami Pierce lanzó un grito de confusión, y Kamijou realmente quiere que recompensarlo con un puñetazo. Sin embargo, puesto que está sentado en diagonal, no podía hacerlo. Sólo el posicionamiento de su sesión es suficiente para ver lo desafortunado es Kamijou.

"¥ 100 por favor."

Sin embargo, la sacerdotisa levanta la cabeza y mira fijamente con una expresión de dolor complicado, como ella dice,

"No puedes prestarme?"

"Nop. No hay dinero aquí."

"..."

La miko se pregunta por un momento y dice:

"... Por lo tanto mezquino. No Tienes ni para prestarme 100 yenes."

"... ¿Quién es el idiota que no tiene ni siquiera estúpidos ¥ 100?"

Kamijou inadvertidamente replicó de nuevo.

"Kami-yan! ¿Cómo se puedes responder de esa forma tan antinatural? Como un buen hombre, no deberías tartamudear delante de una belleza?"

Aogami Pierce gritó con voz infernal-como.

"... La belleza."

Los ojos de la miko vacilan, lo que hace que uno se pregunte lo que está pensando ahora.

"Préstame ¥ 100 por que soy hermosa."

"¡Cállate! mala mujer! Una mujer que usa su belleza para conseguir el dinero no puede ser llamada una belleza! Y me acabo de comprar 3 batidos, así que no queda dinero!"

"Eso es, eso es una gran mentira Kami-yan! Ya sigo pensando que el corazón de la belleza debe ser bueno y puro, parece que ya han abandonado el mundo 2-D!"

"... Un momento Touma. ¿Estás diciendo o la vas a darle ¥ 100 por que me ocmpraste esos batidos? Hum!"

Las miradas y los gritos de indignación empiezan a salir de todas partes, y que supera con creces las capacidades de computación Kamijou. Kamijou agarra la cabeza, preguntándose qué punto se debe colocar en primer lugar. En este punto, Índice, que está chupando la sacudida paja, mira a la sacerdotisa con hostilidad.
Índice v02 047.jpg

[[File:Index v02 047.jpg|200px|thumb|right|texto]]

"Hum. Al ver que está usando los pantalones de color rojo, supongo que hace adivinaciones, ¿verdad? Así Mikos que hace adivinaciones también venderá sus cartas, ¿verdad? Incluso he oído que el termino" Miko "era una forma oculta de llamar a una" puta "en el período Heian, ¿verdad?"

Kamijou saltó y gritó al oír eso, y Aogami Pierce se va por alguna razón, gritando "hahaha, una monja y una miko !". Así que Kamijou tiene la intención de dejar a Aogami Pierce permanecer en silencio con un puñetazo, la sacerdotisa habló,

"No soy una sacerdotisa."

"¿Qué?"

La niña de pelo negro que se ve exactamente como una sacerdotisa, y cuya fotografía se puede utilizar para una entrada en una Enciclopedia, dijo estas palabras, causando que todos se quedaran mirando.

"Eh, si no eres un miko, ¿qué eres?"

Kamijou, que se convirtió en representante de todo el mundo por alguna razón, le preguntó.

"Soy un Mago".

"..."

Todo el mundo permanecen en silencio. Los sonidos de la difusión por cable en la tienda parecen muy lejos. Por alguna razón, aunque Kamijou perdido la memoria, tiene un fuerte sentimiento que había experimentado esto antes. Pero lo más importante, ¿por que estoy temblando? Kamijou grita en lo más profundo.

BAM! Index golpea sobre la mesa con ambas manos.

Antes de los temblores en la bandeja index salto y rugió,

"¿Qué tipo de magia usas? ¿Cabalá? ¿Knoch? ¿Hermes? ¿McCue' o ¿astrologa moderna? No sólo digas algo que es vago y dinos tu especialidad, en que escuela, el nombre de la magia y el nombre de la orden, idiota!"

"???"

"¿Te atreves a llamarte a ti misma asi, aún sin saber todo esto? Puesto que eres una adivinadora miko, por lo menos debes pretender ser un astróloga de estilo oriental o algo así!"

"Está bien. Voy a ser eso".

Index sige golpeando con las manos sobre la mesa.

Kamijou suspira y mira a su alrededor. Aunque la tienda es bastante ruidoso, Index agitándose es demasiado. Tengo que hacerla callar pronto.

"Bien bien, entendemos que este no es un miko miko o una Maga, pero ¿y qué? Cálmate".

"Touma! Tu actitud es completamente diferente de la primera vez que nos encontramos!"

Index miró Kamijou como si ella lo quiere morder, pero la verdad es que Kamijou realmente se olvidó de él. Por supuesto, él no puede decirle "lo siento, perdí la memoria".

"Si ella piensa que ella es un lanzador de conjuros, que sea ella. Ya que ella no está tratando de hacer daño a alguien o truco, no me importa."

"... Uu, cuando yo quería demostrar que la magia era real, mi ropa se quito".

"Ha?"

"¡Nada! Yo no he dicho nada ni idea de nada!"

Indice de ira mira hacia otro lado. Debajo de la mesa, el pie de Kamijou es pisado varias veces. Parece que sólo hay un culpable.

"Ah".

Index, que volvió la cabeza, parece darse cuenta de algo.

Kamijou se está preguntando si los asistentes de compras van a sacarlos porque son demasiado ruidosos. En este momento.

(Nn. .. alguien?)

En el momento en que sintió que algo anda mal, Kamijou finalmente se da cuenta que la mesa para cuatro donde están sentados en está rodeado por unas 10 personas.

"-"

¿Por qué no nos dimos cuenta? Kamijou se preguntó.

Tal vez es la misma distancia que la distancia entre los clientes y asistentes de los que estamos pidiendo órdenes. Las 10 personas más se quedaron en esta dirección, parece que quieren rodear a esta mesa. Es increíble que nadie se diera cuenta.

También.

Incluso ahora, cuando la tienda está llena de gente, nadie realmente se da cuenta de esta anomalía.

Básicamente, estas personas pueden borrar su propia existencia como asesinos profesionales.

"..."

Están vestidos con el traje occidental, las 10 personas estan como en sus 20s, 30s.

Si están apretados en una estación de tren, pueden hacer que la gente, básicamente, dejara de recordar sus rostros y nombres. Sin embargo, su expresión no tienen ninguna emoción en absoluto, y por eso, terminan siendo incapaces de mezclarse con el entorno.

(Sin exprecion de esmociones ...?)

Kamijou se pregunta donde esta expresión antes visto. Entonces, mira hacia atrás alrededor de la mesa.

Esta anónima sacerdotisa.

Su expresión todavía no muestra emoción alguna, incluso con 10 hombres que les rodea.

"¥ 100 más."

La sacerdotisa habló.

Ella se puso de pie en silencio. Parece que no desconfía de ellos. La actitud es básicamente tan casual como tener una reunión acordada con alguien de aquí.

Uno de ellos se aleja y hace un camino. Otro respetuosamente pone una moneda de 100 yenes en la palma de la mano de la sacerdotisa, sin decir nada.

"¿Eh? Ah, así que conoze a esta gente?"

Al No entender la situación, Kamijou dijo.

"..."

La sacerdotisa mira a su alrededor, aparentemente pensando en algo.

"Nn, son los profesores de la escuela".

Era un tono indiferente.

La sacerdotisa camina hacia el primer nivel. Los 10 hombres en silencio, como sombras detrás le dan seguimiento como guardaespaldas.

El zumbido familiar y la música por cable parece que se oyen desde lejos, como el volumen se vuleve más suave.

Después de que se fueran estas personas, Aogami Pierce finalmente dice:

"Espera, ¿por qué los maestros de la escuela cram la llevan de vuelta? No son un poco diciplinarios."

===Parte 3===

Ya más tarde, en la noche.

Con el fin de olvidarse de esa misteriosa Miko y los hombres vestidos con trajes occidentales. Kamijou e Index decidieron volver a casa, como los estudiantes después de la escuela y se fueron después de las 5.

Aogami Pierce dijo adiós con la mano como un niño de escuela primaria y desapareció en las calles oscuras. Él no se va a quedar en una residencia de estudiantes, pero el vive en una panadería. Se dice que la razón por la que se va a quedar allí es porque el uniforme se parece a un equipo de limpieza.

En la calle en una tienda enfrente de la estación cerca de los departamentos, sólo Kamijou e index están ahí.

Kamijou suspira,

Así la idea de que los dos están solos, aparece en su mente, tambien hay una tensión que adormece, extendiéndose por todo su cuerpo.

No hay necesidad de decir cuál es la causa.

"¿Qué te pasa, Touma?"

Con una sonrisa inocente Index le pregunta, él sólo puede contestar que no es nada. Kamijou trata de tener cuidado y no dejar que la niña junto a él lo sepa, y suspira.

Debido a que tienen que "vivir juntos"!

Y es incluso "secreto" que viven en un dormitorio de chicos.

Y lo más importante, la persona es "como una niña".

Ha sido durante varios días desde que volvió del hospital, y todos los días, ella ha estado durmiendo al lado de Kamijou como si fuera normal. Además, sus hábitos de dormir son malos, tal vez es porque ella odia el calor que irradian sus pies o por debajo del ombligo que no usa pijama. Al final, Kamijou sólo puede optar por encerrarse en el baño, y por eso, el sueño de Kamijou Touma se privó recientemente.

"- Es tan malo que puede terminar en la prensa rosa no?"
(NDT: de aqui en adelante el se refiere a touma kamijou antes de perder sus recuedos y a el mismo se refiere normalmente como kamijou touma solo se invierten)

Kamijou murmuró. ¿Cómo vería esta situación Touma Kamijou antes de " perder la memoria '? . De hecho, la idea de "vivir juntos" fue propuesta por el Touma Kamijou "antes de que perdiera su memoria. ¿Qué estaba haciendo en ese momento... Kamijou Touma! -Rugió en su corazón.

"¡Ah!"

De camino… casi hasta la mitad, Index de repente se detuvo, aparentemente vio algo.

"Eh?" Sintiéndose deprimido Kamijou mira, en donde Index esta mirando. En la base de una turbina de molino de viento, hay una caja de cartón corrugado, y hay un gato ronroneando en el interior.

"¡Touma Ca -"

"De ninguna manera!"

Kamijou interrumpe a index antes de que pudiera terminar ".

"No, no podemos."

"¿Por qué por qué por qué por qué por qué? ¿Por qué no podemos tener Sphynx?"

"Debido a que no se nos permite tener mascotas en las residencias universitarias, y yo no tengo dinero. - No debes nombrar a los gatos tan rápido y porque Esfinge? – Es un gato calicó QUE ES UN JAPONÉS, ¿POR QUÉ UN NOMBRE DE EXTRANJEROS? "

""Why don't you keep a cat! Do as you are told!"" (Nota: Esto fue dicho en Inglés)

Humph "???...: No creo que algunas palabras Inglés pocos pueden convencerme! "

"No me importa! Wanna Wanna Wanna Wanna Wanna Wanna Wanna Wanna!"

"¿Qué pasa con ese ataque de GRITOS!? Es inútil para mí! Y aquí, tu CA corrió hacia el callejón!"

"Tu tienes la culpa Touma!

"Y me estás CULPANDO!"

Es un atardecer de verano ahora, y ambos se gritaban unos a otros. Kamijou casualmente piensa, ¿cómo trataba Touma Kamijou "antes de que perdiera su memoria” a esta chica? Tal vez fue así?

Si ese fuera el caso, va a ser muy agradable para él.

Pero es un poco solo también.

Además, la chica no está mirando en este Kamijou. Lo que hace que se relaje por completo y una sonrisa tan brillante es el Touma Kamijou antes "perdió la memoria".

Sigue siendo doloroso.

Aún así Kamijou, todavía tiene la intención de actuar.

"Hum! He oído que el Shamisen se hizo a partir de pieles de gato? ¿Por qué la gente en este país siempre hacer cosas tan crueles a los gatos?"
(NTD: Un Shamisen o samisen es un instrumento musical de cuerda el cual está cubierto con piel de forma similar a un bajo, y eso amplifica el sonido de las cuerdas. La piel es usualmente de serpiente es originario de china)

"... Idiota, deja de criticar a las culturas de otros países! Ustedes Ingléses también les gusta salir juntos a perseguir a los zorros, ¿verdad?"

"¿Qué estás diciendo? ... LA CAZA DE ZORROS ES UN REPRESENTANTE DE LAS TRADICIONES el orgullo de Inglaterra -"

Gritando a mitad de camino, Index de repente ve algo y se aleja.

"Na? ¿Qué? ¿Dónde está el gato?"

Kamijou dijo mientras mira a su alrededor, pero él no ve ninguna señal de el gato.

"... Esto es extraño, Touma. Me parecio sentir que el maná que se estaba acumulando".

Mira Index a Kamijou y murmura.

"... El atributo es la tierra, el color es verde. Este ritual ... utiliza un medio para introducir mana y es una intervención consiente..."

Index parece estar murmurando lo que está pensando.

Kamijou no sabe lo que Index se que esta hablando y él la mira fijamente. En este momento, Index finalmente dice:

"Oi, Index!"

"Parece que alguien acaba de crear una gran magia por aquí! Iré a ver en primer lugar, regresa primero, Touma!"

Al igual que el gato Index se desvaneció en el callejón.

"Ella me pidió que volviera, pero."

Es una misteriosa chica, Kamijou piensa. Sin embargo, él no puede dejarla atrás y volver a casa primero. Además, es una niña que corrió a un callejón peligroso, y las posibilidades de encontrar algo malo es tan común como una historia RPG .

La desgracia llegó en busca de nuevo. Kamijou suspiró.

Suspiró y se levantó el pie, listo para seguir a Index en el callejón. Pero en este momento…

"Ha pasado bastante tiempo, Kamijou Touma."

Una voz se oyó desde atrás.

El pie que estaba a punto de entrar en el callejón tiene que parar.

Las palabras "ha pasado bastante tiempo 'es, básicamente, un " tabú "para Kamijou. Kamijou recuerda conocimientos como el 'japonés' y 'matemáticas de primer grado, pero se olvidó de todas sus "memorias". Él no recuerda cosas como "¿cuándo compre este juego", o "¿Cuántas cosas me pasan por los exámenes de fin de curso", no tiene "memorias" en absoluto.

Como él no puede recordar las caras de todos los nombres y, al oír algo así como 'que ha pasado bastante tiempo, Kamijou sólo puede dar la más sincera sonrisa buscando falsos.

Con el fin de proteger a la felicidad de esa chica.

Kamijou Touma no debe dejar que otros se den cuenta que perdió sus recuerdos.

Se vuelve a mirar hacia atrás.

"Ah".

Mirando al hombre de pie, Kamijou no tiene ninguna impresión en absoluto.

La persona es más un adolescente que un hombre. Pero frente a este hombre alto que tiene 2 m de altura, 'adolescente', el término puede ser demasiado un tirón. Este hombre es como Index, carecen de la piel blanca de un japonés y esta vestido con túnicas negro sacerdote.

Pero a pesar de ser un sacerdote, el olor de la colonia en su cuerpo es muy fuerte. El pelo largo es teñido de rojo, lleva pendientes, anillos en cada dedo, y un tatuaje de código de barras en su ojo derecho. La impresión que da es reducido a el de un monje renegado o un hereje.

¿Cómo puede haber tal impresión?

Y él no quiere tener ninguna impresión sobre él.

"Hum, ni siquiera un hola, incluso después de que no han cumplido desde hace mucho tiempo? Hm, eso es bueno también. Así es como nuestra relación debería ser. No podemos llamarnos a nosotros mismos compañeros justo después de trabajar juntos una vez."

Sin embargo, el sacerdote con el olor de colonia sobre él, dijo en tono serio.

(¿Quién es este chico ...)

Kamijou aprieta la garganta ya no puede siquiera decir esto.

Además de la existencia de este sacerdote sospechoso, Kamijou es aún más sospechoso "en realidad por que sabe de una persona antes de que perdiera su memoria.

Además, hay otra cosa que a Kamijou le molestaba.

Kamijou da miradas hacia el callejón. Index escapó a algún lado, y no hay tiempo para preocuparse por este sacerdote renegado ...

"Ah, no te preocupes por el Índice, acabo de utilizar las runas Opila. Probablemente sólo detecto el flujo de la magia y salió corriendo a buscarlo".

Kamijou se quedo atónito.

Magia rúnica. Lenguaje mágico que los germanos comenzaron a utilizar desde el siglo segundo Básicamente, se trata de palabras que tienen el poder ". Por ejemplo, escribiendo "Cenaz (llamas) la palabra en el papel hará que" llamas " aparezcan en el papel.

(... ¿Qué está pasando?)

la garganta de Kamijou ya no puede siquiera hacer ninguna voz.

No es porque el sacerdote delante de él dijo algo ridículo como magia rúnica.

Pero es porque este conocimiento ridículo en realidad salió de su mente de manera natural.

Esto es definitivamente anormal. Es como poner una locomotora oxidada en medio de un río claro. Hay un agujero enorme en el mundo lógico. Es como ser capaz de cruzar la carretera en medio de una luz verde, tener que pagar dinero para enviar mensajes de telefono, esta cosa llamada realidad, la magia se puede mezclar en la vida cotidiana-!

¿Qué clase de mundo tenía el Touma Kamijou "antes de que perdiera su memoria" ?

Por primera vez, siente miedo de sí mismo siente miedo de Kamijou Touma.

El sacerdote, con un olor parece ver algo en los ojos de Kamijou, cerrando un ojo y sonríe.

Kamijou no 'sabe lo que está pasando, y tampoco tiene ningún ánimo de hablar a los demás. Sólo puede sonreír ambiguamente mientras tiene una fuerte sensación.

En ese momento, el sacerdote pelirrojo sacó lo que parece una tarjeta y le dice:

"
"Don't smile with everything. Are you ready the die? " (Hablado en Inglés de nuevo)

Sonríe el sacerdote pelirrojo como cera derretida, como la cara se extiende hacia los lados.

Un escalofrío.

El conocimiento Kamijou que tenia "antes de que perdiera su memoria" le está diciendo que hay peligro.

Sin tener el tiempo para pensar, Kamijou levanta la mano derecha.

Kamijou eleva rápidamente la mano derecha delante de sus ojos - como si estuviera bloqueando la luz que brilla en sus ojos. En ese momento, la mano derecha del sacerdote brota llamas como si fuera el lavado de la gasolina, formando una espada de fuego la llama roja.

El sacerdote ni siquiera espera.

Sin dudas, sin misericordia -balancea la espada de llama con fuerza contra Kamijou.

En el momento en que la espada de llama se puso en contacto con su mano, explotó como una bola de gas, y la dispersión de las llamas no fueron muy lejos.

Las llamas que absorben el oxígeno dejaron escapar un sonido aterrador. 3.000 grados del infierno en llamas crearon un vórtice que invadió toda cercanía.

BOOM! Las llamas no se detienen por completo.

Sheen, pero de inmediato, se desvanecieron como si se rompieran.

"Ha ... ja ..."

Kamijou frenéticamente baja la mano derecha que protegía su rostro, mientras continúa con su respiración pesada.

Imagíne Breaker.

El misterioso poder que se esconde en la mano derecha de Kamijou. No importa lo que el poder sobrenatural sea, incluso si es un milagro de Dios, se desvanecerá por completo al contacto.

"Ja ... ja ...!"

Al ver a Kamijou rigido, tembloroso e inmóvil, el sacerdote, finalmente sonríe.

"Sí, sí, esa es la cara que yo quería. La relación entre Kamijou Touma y Magnus Stiyl debería ser así. No me obligues a repetir esto, ya que nuestra relación no es tal, que podemos llamar a cada uno de nosotros compañeros, después de trabajar juntos una vez . "

La sonrisa del sacerdote es como si estuviera rota y se funde.

Sin embargo, Kamijou no puede responder. No es que él tiene miedo de que el poder anormal en él, ni tampoco sobre el sacerdote delante de él que se llama Stiyl Magnus.

Si hay una pregunta acerca de qué tiene miedo de Kamijou, sólo hay una respuesta.

Tiene miedo de que realmente podía responder y el bloquear ese "ataque" sin pensar, incluso después de enfrentarse a un ridículo "ataque" como una espada de fuego, el "conocimiento" que tiene, le da miedo.

Es realmente aterrador.

"Wha ... que son -"

Kamijou frenéticamente toma de 2, 3 pasos. El "conocimiento" y "pre-amnesia" Kamijou Touma le dice que aquí hay un enemigo.

No hay tiempo para luchar contra el 'enemigo interno'. En este momento, lo más importante es la lucha contra el "enemigo exterior".

Tal vez esto es un "conocimiento" que está impreso en su mente. Kamijou gruñe y se mete en una lucha en contra de, Se posa y ve que no es de cualquier estilo de lucha. Él esta realmente sorprendido de que él está tan acostumbrado a la lucha.

Frente a Kamijou, el mago-sacerdote miranda y se rie.

"Hn? Sólo quiero decirte un secreto."

¡Qué tontería estás soltando. Así como el pensamiento de Kamijou acerca de esto ... Stiyl saca un sobre.

Se siente como que tiene un montón de información. ¿El realmente tiene pensado decirme secretos? Kamijou frunce el ceño. Este tipo acaba de crear una gran explosión, y la dirección 3 carriles de carretera que son tan anchas como una pista de aterrizaje. Y ahora está tratando de decirme un secreto -?

(...?)

Pensando en esto Kamijou, de repente se da cuenta de algo.

Hubo una gran explosión, pero el entorno no estaba involucrado en el escándalo.

(...!?)

No. Es sólo ahora que Kamijou se dio cuenta de la verdad.

No es que no hubo una conmoción, pero no hay nadie alrededor. En el camino de un solo carril de dirección que los tres son lo suficientemente amplios como para ser una pista, hay muchas tiendas por departamento en cada lado. Pero en el viéndolo de cerca, no hay nadie y sin coches en la carretera - y sólo Kamijou y Stiyl.

Las turbinas de molino de viento siguen sacudiendo, haciendo eco a través de la calle vacía, como una risa del esqueleto.

A lo lejos, se puede oír el sonido de la sirena desde el cruce vacío.

"Yo lo dije antes -"

Tal vez tratando de romper el silencio de la noche a la costa, Stiyl ríe,

"- Yo use las runas Opila".

Hei no es mi estilo, dice Stiyl y no soy fan del correo electrónico, asi como en las peliculas avienta algo de la mano con su dedo índice. La envoltura gruesa gira como un disco volador y poco a poco cae en manos de Kamijou.

Hay palabras misteriosas en su interior, que parece que las nesesitan para sellar los documentos en su sobre.

Stiyl al momento de murmurar esto, las palabras en el sobre empiezan a brillar. El sello se abre por la mitad como si se fuera cortado por un cuchillo.

"¿Has oído hablar de la Escuela Misawa Cram, la escuela preparatoria?"

Stiyl lo dijo como si estuviera cantando. Una gran cantidad de información aparecida en cada pedazo de papel, y como una alfombra mágica, sólo la información necesaria salió volando de la envoltura y floto alrededor de Kamijou.

No tiene ningún recuerdo, Kamijou sólo puede escanear este nombre a través de su propio "conocimiento". Sin embargo, aún no le suena el nombre de la "Escuela de Misawa Cram '. Parece que la pre-amnesia "no está interesada en los exámenes de ingreso a la universidad.

"Se dice que es la escuela de preparación en el mercado más grande del país".

Stiyl dijo con melancolía.

La escuela preparatoria. Como su nombre lo indica, es una escuela de matrícula. Aquellos alumnos que no repiten en sus exámenes de ingreso a la universidad se reunirán aquí a estudiar.

Sin embargo, la "promoción de las clases preparación" en Ciudad Academia tiene otro significado. Eso es para proporcionar a las personas que ya tienen la posibilidad de ingresar a la universidad, pero decidieron volver a tomar un año más para estudiar.

Un trozo de papel esta flotando en frente de Kamijou.

Parece que la Escuela Misawa Cram no sólo ofrece "clases de promoción, sino que también proporciona servicios para los estudiantes que no han llegado a ser estudiantes y repiten un servicio de" pre-examen".

"... Así que, ¿por qué me habla de las clases de preparación? ¿Hay un descuento que da cuando se introducen amigos?"

Kamijou le da una mirada a Stiyl , obviamente, demuestra que él no confía en él.

Eso es porque no puede imaginar la relación de este sacerdote que huele a colonia que tiene con una escuela preparatoria.

Esta es la situacion - Stiyl con indiferencia explica.

"Una niña fue encarcelada allí, y es mi deber salvarla."

Aturdido, Kamijou mira a Stiyl.

No es debido a la pañabra "cárcel" el miedo, sino porque sospecha si este hombre es peligroso. Por supuesto, incluso si Stiyl está loco, no tiene nada que ver con Kamijou. Sin embargo, este chico puede usar las llamas como armas, por lo que será peligroso si se vuelve loco.

"Hm, yo pensé que entenderías si te mostraba la información."

Stiyl levanta su dedo índice. El sobre que está en manos de Kamijou dejó escapar una impresión en papel, que continúa volando alrededor Kamijou como copos de nieve.

- Uno de ellos es un diagrama de la ubicación de la "Escuela Misawa Cram".

Sin embargo, la imagen del diagrama de ubicación tiene algunos errores en las mediciones cuando se comparan con los análisis de infrarrojos y ultrasonidos. Obviamente, hay un lugar desconocido, que utiliza una gran cantidad de electricidad.

- la factura de electricidad de la “Escuela Misawa Cram”?.

Sin embargo, incluso después de investigar todos los electrodomésticos y el consumo de electricidad en cada habitación, la suma aún no corresponde. Obviamente, hay una parte en el edificio donde hay algo 'con una gran cantidad de electricidad.

- la entrada de personal y la lista de salida de la "Escuela Misawa Cram".

Sin embargo, los maestros o estudiantes, obviamente, no comen un montón de comida. Algunos investigadores actuaron como personas limpieza de basura y comprobó la basura, y encontró que los números no corresponden también. Obviamente, la "Escuela Misawa Cram tiene que proporcionar alimentos a 'algunas personas' en el interior del edificio.

- Y la última hoja de papel.

Un informe de un avistamiento hace un mes, con respecto a una chica caminando en la construcción de la 'Escuela Misawa Cram.

De acuerdo con un vigilante de la residencia de estudiantes, esta chica nunca se ha visto en el dormitorio de nuevo.

"En este momento, parece que la "Escuela Misawa Cram "se convirtió en un culto a falsos religiosos dedicados al culto la ciencia."

Stiyl dijo con indiferencia.

Culto a la Ciencia ...? Kamijou frunce el ceño con sorpresa.

"Estás hablando de esas cosas, ¿verdad? Los trucos como la forma de la verdadera identidad de Dios es la de un ovni flotando por encima, y lo que la extracción de ADN de un santo, y que puede crear clones de los Santos...?"

La idea de que "la ciencia y la religión no se mezclan" es más bien superficial. En el mundo occidental, hay muchos médicos y científicos que son cristianos.

Sin embargo, si esa relación es forzada, es un hecho que habrá un montón de cosas terribles. Además, es común ya que estas personas tienen la tecnología más avanzada para producir gases venenosos y explosivos.

Ciudad Academia, que es el poder de liderazgo en la tecnología científica y también un centro de aprendizaje y la educación, normalmente es extremadamente cuidadoso con esta ciencia y lo religioso. Además, si los lugares que se supone que son para "fines educativos" tienen algunos problemas, el lugar se convertirá inmediatamente en una planta de lavado de cerebro.

"No sé lo que están enseñando, pero para ser honesto, no tiene sentido sin importar el grupo fanático religioso que la "Escuela Misawa Cram "se haya convirtió. Esto se debe a que están disueltos."

"...?"

"Para ponerlo un poco más extremo."

Stiyl continúa, no parecerse a él importarle mucho,

La "' Escuela Misawa Cram" fue tomada de la falsa religión a medias de un grupo de científicos por un verdadero mago -. No, un alquimista de la escuela de Zurich, para ser precisos. "

"Un auténtico alque...?"

"Sí, ya sé que suena sospechoso ... espera."

"¿Qué?"

"... ¿Desde cuándo te volviste tan perspectivo? ¿Estas básicamente escuchando y dejar que las palabras llegen a vuestros oídos, ¿porque no entiendes en absoluto?"

Kamijou se sorprende.

En realidad, no es porque Stiyl dio en el clavo. Estaba gravemente escuchando a Stiyl, y en realidad estaba tratando de entender y responder a los términos que él no entiende.

Pero es porque hizo a Stiyl sentír que algo anda mal.

Es como si se allá dado cuenta de que este Kamijou Touma es algo diferente del Touma Kamijou "antes de que perdiera su memoria”.

(No se da cuenta, no se da cuenta ...!)

El Kamijou de 'ahora mismo' no sabe qué relación tiene este mago y con esa chica. Pero no importa cuán distantes son sus relaciones, Kamijou no quiere que los demás sepan que ha perdido sus recuerdos.

Kamijou la vio. Lo vio en la habitación de paciente. Vio a la muchacha llorando en su hábito monja blanco. Las lágrimas de felicidad para el que fue tratado como el Kamijou "antes de que perdiera su memoria.

No puede romper su apoyo mental, nunca.

Así Kamijou decide engañar a todo el mundo. Incluso a el mismo.

"¿Qué, tú sospechas sólo porque hubo casualidad de estar escuchando atentamente? No eres un masoquista o algo así? ¿Eres el tipo que quiere que otros interrumpan sus palabras a la izquierda y la derecha?"

Pero ahora mismo, Kamijou no sabe lo diferente que es de Kamijou "pre-amnesia". Es como caminar mirando un mapa, aunque sabe que está caminando por el camino equivocado, pero si mira a su alrededor y encontrar el desierto por todas partes, no puede decir dónde está el camino correcto.

Durante un tiempo, Stiyl mira con recelo a Kamijou.

"Está bien, lo que sea. No es un problema que esta conversación valla bien de todos modos."

Stiyl finalmente vuelve a la conversación original.

"El punto principal es las razones por las que alquimista se hizo cargo de 'Escuela de Misawa Cram. Por supuesto, la razón más simple es que probablemente siente que es conveniente usar sólo esta' Escuela Misawa Cram" como base. La mayoría de los estudiantes pueden y No se han dado cuenta de que el director de esta escuela de preparación ha cambiado. "

Sin embargo, exhala suavemente Stiyl y dice:

"La razón más importante por la que el alquimista se hizo cargo de Deep Blood y encarcelarla en la "Escuela Misawa Cram "."

Deep Blood?

Kamijou nunca supo de este nombre antes, y tampoco tiene ningún "conocimiento" acerca de esto. Sin embargo, el propio nombre ya suena aterrador.

"Originalmente, la "Escuela Misawa Cram "parece como si acabara de prisión para una sacerdotisa. En realidad, su idea no está mal, ya que es un método viable para utilizar una miko como un sacrificio para convocar a cosas más elevadas de clase ".

"..."

"Pero Deep Blood fue atacada por el alquimista, es sólo que la "Escuela Misawa Cram "se la llevó primero antes que el. No, tal vez para él, no se pueda evitar. Su plan original debe ser secuestrar a Deep Blood sin que nadie lo note y escapar de Ciudad academia. Sin embargo, debido a que la 'Escuela Misawa Cram' sopló las cosas fuera de proporción, sus planes se arruinaron ".

"Así que él tomó de nuevo con fuerza lo que le pertenece a la" Escuela de Misawa Cram '? "

Es como un ladrón que hace toda clase de preparativos para robar algo de una galería de arte, sólo para los terroristas que ocupan el edificio. El ladrón que robó la pintura quería robar a estos locos destructivos que no entienden el valor de estas pinturas, sólo para encontrar que la galería de arte esta llena de policías. Incapaz de hacer nada, el ladrón se tiene que construir una barricada en la entrada de la galería de arte y ocultarse en el interior ...?

"Yeah. Para el alquimista, que es su deseo más grande para poder obtener a Deep Blood... no, mejor dicho, ese es el deseo de todo el mundo de los magos. Tal vez sea también el deseo del mundo en su conjunto. "

"???"

Kamijou revela una mirada de asombro.

"Es una habilidad que puede matar a una 'cierta criatura. No, no sólo eso. Esta es la única posibilidad de capturar esta "cierta criatura viva para demostrar la existencia."

Kamijou todavía no entiende. "Bueno, si tengo que usar nuestra terminología, esta cierta criatura se llama desdiente de Caín."

Stiyl se ríe, y luego dice con una voz como un susurro,

"Básicamente, son vampiros."

Finalmente, dijo,

"¿Estás bromeando?"

Al Escuchar tales palabras, esta fue la primera respuesta que Kamijou dio,

Vampiros. Kamijou no sabe dónde está la leyenda que comenzó originalmente. Sin embargo, de acuerdo con la representación en los juegos y el manga ...

Los vampiros tienen miedo de las Cruces y la luz del sol.

Los vampiros se mueren cuando son atacados con una estaca.

Los vampiros se reducen a polvo después de su muerte.

Los mordidos por vampiros se convierten en vampiros.

... Lo único que sabe de todo esto. Y por alguna razón, el "conocimiento" aprendido de Kamijou son de mangas y juegos, y en todos los juegos de lucha La Cruz es realmente es inútil.

"... Los que pueden pensar que es una broma deben considerarse afortunados."

Stiyl rechina los dientes y mira hacia otro lado.

En este momento, el mago que puede controlar perfectamente las llamas parece tener miedo de algo.

"Hum, ya que existe un especialista que puede matar a los vampiros, es obvio que" los vampiros que hay que matar 'existen también. Es como la gente mala existente para los héroes de la justicia, es un círculo vicioso. Sin embargo, una cosa que puedo confirmar es que ... si es posible, no quiero admitirlo. "

"... ¿Qué quieres decir? ¿Los vampiros en los libros existen realmente? "

Kamijou todavía puede negar en su corazón.

Sin embargo, el hombre delante de él sigue siendo tan fuerte como siempre, haciendo que él no pueda librarse de esto.

"Nadie ha visto nunca un vampiro -"

Stiyl Magnus parece la encarnación de la confianza en sí mismo, como dice en un tono como canto,

"- Porque todo el que lo vio, murió."

"..."

"Por supuesto, yo no voy a creer en esas cosas tan fácilmente. Lo preocupante es que nadie nunca vio un vampiro antes, pero la existencia de Deep Blood confirma la existencia de un vampiro. Nadie sabe lo fuertes que son, nadie sabe cuántos son, nadie sabe dónde están, nadie sabe nadie sabe nadie sabe ... ¿cómo podemos lidiar con ellos cuando ni siquiera se sabe nada de ellos? "

Stiyl sigue cantando, pero Kamijou, que todavía no puede aceptar el término "vampiro", todavía no puede entender nada de esto. Al final, sólo puede pensar que es como si se trata de terroristas escondidos en todo el mundo.

"Pero por otro lado, es porque nadie sabe la verdad detrás de los que hay en todo tipo de posibilidad en lo desconocido."

Se burla cínicamente Stiyl,

"Kamijou Touma, ¿has oído hablar de la Cábala"'?... supongo que no, ¿verdad? "

"... ¿Crees que puedes arruinar mi orgullo de esa manera?"

"Lo que sea. De todos modos, la "Cábala" representa el "nivel del alma" de Dios, los ángeles, los seres humanos y otros. En pocas palabras, los seres humanos pueden subir a las filas de la formación, pero en algún momento, no será capaz de subir más alto. "

"... ¿Me estás tratando como a un idiota, ¿no? ¿Qué estás tratando de decir? "

"¿tu orgullo esta herido? Lo que estoy tratando de decir es ... que hay algunas disciplinas que los humanos no pueden alcanzar, no importa lo mucho que lo intenten. Sin embargo, los seres humanos quieren continuar su ascenso no importa qué. Los magos son magos porque quieren superar los límites de un ser humano. Si es así, ¿qué hacen los seres humanos para superar este límite?

Kamijou parece que está a punto de arrancarle la expresión burlona a distancia stiyl.

"Es muy sencillo. Sólo tienen que pedir prestado el poder de otra cosa, para los seres humanos. "

Kamijou no puede decir nada.

"los llamados vampiros son inmortales, uno puede extraer sus corazones y darles de puñaladas con una espada mágica, y todavía pueden vivir en la magia como una herramienta de vida."

Stiyl con indeferencia continúa,

"Lo importante no es la autenticidad de la cuestión. Los eruditos son esas criaturas que probar cosas, incluso si sólo hay una pequeña posibilidad ".

En otras palabras, esto es lo que quería decir Stiyl.

La existencia de los vampiros no es importante. Lo importante es que algunas personas creen que existen e hizieron un alboroto fuera de él. Ya que alguien sopló las cosas, alguien más tendrá que resolverlo. Ese es el quid de la situación.

"En otras palabras, nadie sabe si los vampiros existen o no, ¿verdad?"

Es común ver en las películas de acción, un montón de gente peleando por un antiguo tesoro que nadie sabe si existe o no. Sin embargo, es una estupidez para que tales cosas sucedan en la vida real.

"" Esas cosas de la existencia desconocida 'es nuestro trabajo. "

Stiyl ríe cínicamente,

"Por lo tanto, la" Escuela de Misawa Cram y el alquimista son peligrosos. ya Que en realidad querían enfrentar a un vampiro, por lo que necesitan este as que se llama Deep Blood. "

"..."

"Oh, sí, ¿sabes acerca del pasado de Deep Blood? Se rumorea que la chica estaba viviendo en un pueblo de montaña en Kyoto, pero un día, murieron todos en el pueblo. El aldeano último informó que el había estado en un estado de confusión, diciendo que va a ser asesinado por un monstruo. Cuando los rescatistas llegaron, lo que vieron fue un pueblo vacío, y una chica que estaba de pie allí sin comprender-y todo un pueblo que fue invadido por blancos como la nieve como la ceniza por todos lados. "

Ash.

Se dice que los vampiros se convertirán en cenizas después de su muerte.

"Es cierto que los vampiros son una especie de existencia", cuya existencia es desconocida, pero pensar en ello. La Deep Blood es un poder que puede "matar a los vampiros". Pero si Deep Blood quiere matar a los vampiros, Deep Blood tiene que cumplir con los vampiros. En cuanto a la gente que quiere encontrar a los vampiros no importa qué, la forma más fácil es coger Deep Blood. Sin embargo, si Deep Blood tiene una poderosa capacidad de "matar a los vampiros", ¿cómo pueden someter a Deep Blood? Esa es una pregunta. "

Esta es una discusión completamente sobrenatural.

Es peligroso escuchar los instintos que a Kamijou le están diciendo. Si él continúa escuchando a esta persona, su sentido común sería manipulado. Kamijou tiene el presentimiento de que si esto sigue así, puede terminar en un estado donde no se puede revertir.

Para poner fin a esta conversación, que plantea claramente la sospecha.

"Está bien, me dijo muchos" secretos ", ¿qué me quieres decir ahora?"

"Nn, es cierto. No tenemos mucho tiempo, así que vamos a terminar esto rápido ".

Stiyl asiente con la cabeza dos veces y dice:

"... Básicamente, tengo que cargar en la "Escuela Misawa Cram" y asegurar a Blood Deep. "

Nn, Kamijou simplemente asiente con la cabeza en respuesta.

"No solo es eso. Vas a venir conmigo. "

...

"¿Qué? ¿Qué acabas de decir? "

"Esa es una descripción exacta de la situación actual. Además, esas palabras eran sólo una discusión de nuestro plan de batalla. ¿Todavía recuerda todos los días? Toda la información está grabada con runas de fuego y se queman después de verlos. Será malo si no los recuerda. "

"Hold ...!"

¿Estás bromeando? Piensa Kamijou. Este Stiyl delante de él es una persona cuyo poder es el más adecuado para la matanza y es un asesino despiadado. Si va a la fortaleza "enemiga" del alquimista, no será sorprendente verlo implicado en un incidente asesino.

"Además, una cosa más".

Stiyl casualmente responde,

"Supongo que no tienes ningún derecho a negarse. Si no obedeces, te quitare a INdex de tus manos. "

Por alguna razón, las palabras están grabadas profundamente en el interior Kamijou.

El 'conocimiento' tiene miedo. Los restos de la Kamijou Touma "antes de que perdiera su memoria" parecen tener miedo de algo.

"La misión que le dio Necessarius es actuar como un grillete, un grillete un 'collar" para evitar que Index intente traicionar a la organización. Sin embargo, si tu no cumples con los deseos de la Iglesia, el efecto de "grillete" no será algo inesperado
".

Stiyl suspiró, y continúo,

"Hablando de eso, es bueno para mí, si la Iglesia siente que tu eres 'inútil'. Realmente te lo agradecería si puedes hacerlo, ya que caresco de lazos que no tienen sentido, y sólo se puede reclamar a la niña adecuadamente ".

Esta es una amenaza.

Si no obedecen, se llevarán a la chica lejos de ti.

"..."

Tiembla. Su corazón está latiendo lejos como una estaca de madera siendo machacada en Kamijou Touma que no tiene ningún recuerdo. El que se reunió con esa chica era Kamijou Touma "pre-amnesia", y no tiene nada que ver con el él ahora. La razón por la cual su corazón late tan loco y su cerebro es incapaz de pensar debe ser por los restos de la Kamijou Touma "antes de perder su memoria, y no tiene nada que ver con el él ahora.

Sin embargo,

Por alguna razón,

"... ¿En serio?"

¿Por qué creemos tan firmemente que su ansiedad es una respuesta correcta?

Kamijou se sorprende.

Es cierto que Index se reunió por primera vez con Kamijou Touma "antes de perder su memoria, Index que confia y sonríe, al Kamijou" que está de pie aquí ".

Pero aún así, está bien.

En una ocasión vio a la chica en la habitación blanca, llorando al ver la Kamijou maltratado y fatigado.

Para no hacerla llorar.

Incluso si tiene que engañar a todo el mundo, incluso a sí mismo, está bien. Kamijou ya juró cumplir con su propia mentira -

"... Hum."

Stiyl indiferencia mira hacia otro lado.

Su expresión es como la de un actor cuyo papel fue robado, es inexplicable.

"Si quierer hacer frente a mí, espera a que nos enfrentamos con el alquimista que está oculto en la 'Escuela de Misawa Cram. Además, me olvidé de mencionar, el nombre real de Deep Blood es Himegami Aisa. Hay una foto aquí, y es mejor que eches un vistazo. Será malo si ni siquiera puedes recordar la cara de la persona que vas a salvar ".

Una foto se sale de la envoltura.

La foto parece estar impulsado por las runas de Stiyl, así como que baila en el aire y se detiene justo en frente de Kamijou.

Kamijou mira la foto.

Él piensa, ¿cómo se espera que con el título aterrador de Deep Blood sepa quien es ?

Pero en la foto, él ve la cara de aquella niña que vio en el día.

"Eh ...?"

Kamijou se congeló.

Tal vez la foto en un libro de informe estudiantil o alguna tarjeta de identificación seguro se amplió, como la cara de que Himegami Aisa que es realmente el rostro de la sacerdotisa.

¿Pero por qué?

"¡Ah!"

Por lo tanto,

===Entre líneas 1===

- La niña en pie en medio de un mar de cenizas.

Uno de los 13 escuadrones de los caballeros de Inglaterra, el equipo de primera "Lancer" se creó con la misión de "recopilación de información del enemigo antes que nadie".

Esta vez, el "territorio enemigo" era un pueblo en una montaña situado en Kyoto. Tenían que encontrar la razón por la cual "el flujo de maná se convirtió anormalmente grandee, y eliminar cualquier amenaza. Este era su principal objetivo.

- Han pasado más de 6 horas desde que se perdió el contacto con el pueblo en la montaña en Kyoto.

- Han sido más de 3 horas desde que la policía que fueron allí a investigar han desaparecido.

Como todos los miembros del escuadron podrían suponer, que el pueblo en cuestión fue destruido por completo. Sin embargo, esto no era algo raro para ellos. Inglaterra tenía el altar de sacrificios de sangre fresca gracias a la "búsqueda de cada herramienta espiritual en el mundo".

En comparación con el alma furiosa de algunos antiguos emperadores que residen en un tesoro, esta misión no era demasiado peligrosa.

De hecho, estaban equipados sólo con una armaduras de hierro fundido y algunas lanzas en cruz, y que ni siquiera se han producido en masa "lanzas de Santo". A pesar de la armadura fundida no eran armaduras de santo que "tienen un poder mágico y podrían aumentar la movilidad del portador en 20 veces", y que fueron la primera herramienta de clase espiritual, cada uno podría decir que los de arriba no estaba viendo esto como algo importante.

Sin embargo, hay algo que todo el mundo era consciente de.

El último sobreviviente que llamó dijo algo como esto,

"Help me ...- it is not so, human ... that is -" (esta e ingles pero la traduccion seria "ayuden...me...- esto no púede ser, humano ... no es -"

Por supuesto, nadie le creyó.

Los altos mandos de la Iglesia no creía eso, y no les dio el equipo adecuado.

Sin embargo, los miembros endurecidos por la batalla de los caballeros de Inglaterra realmente sentían algo de presión irritante.

Aunque hay muchos registros que quedan en la Biblioteca nacional Inglés, en realidad nadie los vio antes, y la llamaron la "criatura". En cuanto a "la criatura" que parece existir por alguna razón, es un misterio en cuanto a por qué tantas personas no admiten su existencia.

Eso es porque si se admite que una criatura existe, el mundo habría sido destruido.

Lo más aterrador no es el poder de esta cierta "criatura". Si no puden igualar su poder, los humanos podrían utilizar otros medios que la fuerza bruta para ganar. También se puede crear todo tipo de herramientas y armas para ganarles.

Lo más aterrador no es la inmortalidad de la cierta "criatura". , Si ni siquiera se podía matar al enemigo, asi que sólo tenían que encontrar otras maneras de matarlo para ganarle. Por ejemplo, sólo podrían congelarlo todo en hielo de la Antártida o la carne inmortal rebanarla hasta en 200 piezas y colocarlas en las botellas.

Estos no eran los problemas.

El problema era la cantidad rumoreada que tenia el 'maná' de la 'cierta criatura.

El maná es como la gasolina en el mundo de la magia. Se trata básicamente sobre el uso de los biocombustibles, como el ciclo de vida y la fuerza vital para mejorar y crear la gasolina que es más fácil de usar. Para los humanos, que originalmente ya tienen una vida corta, la fuerza del mana, era si sus métodos de refinación era buenos o malos.

Sin embargo, es diferente de cierta "criatura".

Básicamente, su combustible original, esperanza de vida y la fuerza vital no puede ser comparado con los humanos. No, más exactamente, su fuerza vital es "infinita". Por supuesto, la cantidad de magia que puede utilizar es de un nivel completamente diferente. ¿Cómo podría una pistola con munición limitada vencer a un ataque con misiles ilimitado?

Por lo tanto, los miembros estaban riendo de su inseguridad, pero no podían deshacerse de élla por completo.

Al igual que su paso por las montañas y al haber llegado a este pueblo de la edad olvidada. Tal como vieron como se iban acercando, sus corazónes se sentían como si fueran aplastados.

Mirando a su alrededor, es ceniza blanca por todas partes.

Esta tierra, aparentemente con la edad olvidada del Este estaba cubierto por una capa de ceniza blanca como la nieve. Los techos de las chozas, la tierra en los campos, por los estrechos canales estaban todos cubiertos con una capa de ceniza.

Fueron estos los restos de ...cierta "criatura"?

Pero eso no es por lo que están conmocionados. Si se tratara de cadáveres reales, el número definitivamente no se limitaria a sobresalir de 10 o 20. Pero al mirar a esta cantidad de ceniza, los miembros no podían creer lo que veían.

En medio de la lluvia de cenizas, había una chica allí.

Ella debe ser de 5, 6 años de edad, con un estilo oriental de pelo negro, una niña. Pero al ver que linda era la cara de ella, los caballeros que se especializan en la eliminación de los radicales todavía no podían dejar de latir su corazónes salvajes.

Porque entre la escena del baile de cenizas, esta donde los restos de'cierta criatura' un infierno viviente.

Esa niña salió ilesa.

El viento comenzó a soplar, y la ceniza comenzó a levantarse.

La ceniza que cubría la dispersión de páramo sobre todo, pero sólo el área alrededor de la niña no se vio afectada por lo que parecía un santuario sagrado. Se sentía como si la ceniza muerta todavía tenía miedo de ella y estaba tratando de evitarla.

"Yo -"

La niña dijo:

"- Yo ... he matado a tantos de nuevo."

Se sentía como si estuviera describiendo su vida cotidiana.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Regresar al [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volumen2 Prólogo| Prólogo]]
| Ir a la [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index_~_Espa%C3%B1ol_%28Spanish%29|Página Principal]]
| Seguir al [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volumen2 Capítulo2| Capítulo2]]
|}
</noinclude>

Horizon:Volume 7C Chapter 63

2020-01-24T17:43:11Z

141.101.104.254:

==Chapter 63: Ring Deployer==
[[Image:Horizon7C_0289.jpg|thumb]]
''Roarrrrrrrr!

''Splaaaaaaash!

''Vweeerrrrr!

'''Point Allocation (Kani’s Mental Sound Effects)

Magoichi returned fire from the northern half of the split fleet.

She stood on the deck of a warship on the lower end of the fleet. It was positioned to fire on the enemy ships from below, so she was looking up at the Mouri fleet.

The wind blew in from behind because they were falling back to put distance between themselves and the enemy.

…''I wish there was a good way of spreading out the enemy attacks.

On Kuki’s orders, all of the ships had positioned themselves with the ironclad ships as their rear guard while the southern ships fell back to the tip of Bousou and the northern ones fell back to the Great Bridge Ruins of Edo Bay.

There were specific instructions for each variety and position of the ships, but that would be due to all the rookies in the fleet. That was exactly the kind of consideration she was used to seeing from Kuki.

But the enemy was pursuing them.

And the enemy continued to fire.

While she returned fire, she saw the enemy’s front line swell out as they began pursuing the north and south groups separately.

They had been slow to respond at first, but now they were pursuing and firing on Kuki’s fleet.

''This is going well,'' she thought. The enemy was starting to split between north and south. The idea was to reduce the density of the enemy shells and use the newly gained distance as a shield to reduce the damage taken. One half of the fleet might be destroyed, but Hashiba was sure to arrive in Kantou before the other half was as well.

“And we can see her already!”

The Azuchi was producing white spray in the western sky as it accelerated.

That was the same ship that had driven Musashi to the north and demonstrated Hashiba’s might in Kantou before.

This was the final pressure placed on the shoulders of the enemy.

And it was the final support for Kuki’s fleet.

They won as long as they could hold out until the Azuchi arrived.

…''It seems the enemy has already won on the ground.

The Satomi base below had gone almost entirely dark with only the occasional flash of gunfire or sparks.

It was a frenzy of battle on the inside, but once the important positions were taken, the M.H.R.R. troops would have to withdraw. Plus, the enemy had name inheritors there. Once those warriors knew they had the advantage, they would make a powerful charge.

Kuki’s fleet could no longer rely on the ground forces. ''So it all comes down to us,'' thought Magoichi.

They did have one advantage.

“We have a commander!”

They had Kuki.

His instructions were directing the fleet’s movement and actions.

Everyone else needed to rely on that now. Those instructions told them what they could do to hold out until Hashiba arrived.

The instructions changed from moment to moment, but Magoichi was thankful for that.

Directions from a commander was a definite strength. Because…

“The enemy has no commander. They were only directed up to the deployment of that wheel formation.” She continued firing on and damaging the Mouri fleet. “But without a commander, they can’t fluidly respond to Kuki-kun’s instructions.”

She sent out Yatagarasu, tore into the lead enemy ship, and blew away its armor.

The ship fled to the left as if looking aside.

She did not pursue the escaping ship.

…''You don’t move to the side if you want to leave the front line.

That would block the view and movements of the ships behind them.

Was that another symptom of lacking a commander?

“If the enemy fleet is in disarray, then this is our chance!”

She collected Yatagarasu, spun it around in her arms, and sent it soaring into the sky once more. Then she prepared to fire on an enemy ship moving up to the front line.

But she received a sudden divine transmission from the two Ten Spears in the southern sky.

'''AnG:''' “Move the fleet faster! Like way faster!”

''Huh?'' she thought as that warning displayed on an ''insha kotob'' next to her face.

'''Kimee:''' “We think the enemy is finally responding to your movements. No, they’ve completed their response!”

Yoshiaki heard Angie’s voice.

“This might be bad.”

When she said something like that, she was usually right. So this was bad.

Their distance gave them a unique vantage point that revealed something about the Mouri fleet’s movements.

For Kuki’s split fleet, it probably looked like the entire enemy fleet was pursuing them.

And it was true the Mouri fleet was splitting to north and south while ascending and pursuing the enemy.

However, the view from above revealed something different. And to confirm that…

'''Nabe3:''' “This is Nabeshima from the 1st Strike Company! I am currently observing the battle from a transport ship in southern Bousou!”

A first year’s voice reached them. It was an emergency report made while halting their withdrawal to the east.

This was what she had to say:

'''Nabe3:''' “The enemy fleet is currently attacking the northern and southern halves of Kuki’s split fleet!”

''True enough,'' thought Yoshiaki.

“Attacking”, not “pursuing”. Because…

'''Nabe3:''' “The enemy fleet has shifted their wheel formation horizontally!”

Nabeshima gasped as she viewed the movement in the sky.

…''What is this!?

The wheel formation had used a vertical rotation before, but now it was spread out to the left and right for a horizontal rotation.

It almost looked like a two-headed snake rearing both heads to pursue different prey.

“Could it be…?”

“The enemy has not changed their tactics, my lady,” said a bitterly smiling member of the Four Heavenly Kings of Ryuuzouji. “I thought Murakami Motoyoshi had simply modeled his tactics after Kawanakajima and the Armada battle, but now I think otherwise. He did not use the wheel formation as a final clincher because he wanted attack power.”

The wheel formation fully took its horizontal line as they spoke.

The ring of warships rotated and took an oval shape as it pursued both halves of Kuki’s fleet.

“Do you see why? Even without a commander, the wheel formation only has to change its form to pursue the enemy. Those at the end of the rotation only have to move as close to the enemy ships as they can get.”

“Then they set up the wheel formation near the beginning of the battle for this?”

“It was a really long oval to begin with, remember? That was most likely an on-site test to see if it could respond to a situation like this. They wanted to know if it would work without being a perfect circle and if the ships could keep it up without a commander.”

In other words…

“When Murakami Motoyoshi saw the wheel formation constructed by his predecessors, he viewed it as a malleable tactic that could respond to any and all situations.”

“Although it won’t work if the wheel is stretched out so far it breaks apart!”

“This is a limited airspace, so don’t interrupt, you fool!”

“Ohh,” said Nabeshima while staring blankly up into the sky. The wheel formation was stretched north and south in a long oval.

“They’re going to catch up!”

Just then, flames blossomed in the sky. One of the ironclad ships was heavily damaged in its rear guard position and was finally destroyed.

“Let’s do this. Even if we might not be much help.”

Yoshiaki flew Weiss Fürstin forward with Angie riding on the back.

She doubted they could break apart the loop of enemy ships, but they probably could buy some time for Hashiba to arrive from the west.

…''We need to hurry.

Yoshiaki formed a slight bitter smile at the thought.

Was she fired up right now? Or was she nice and cool?

If the former, she felt like she could hold her head high in front of the others fighting here.

If the latter, she felt like she could rationally handle everything the situation threw at her.

She wondered which it was while she flew Weiss Fürstin along a sideways-sweeping trajectory. She viewed the line of enemy ships in the sky above and spoke.

“Murakami Motoyoshi must still be alive.”

“Yeah, I doubt he blew up with his ship. Think he’s floating down below?”

“Probably,” Yoshiaki replied before adding more. “But I doubt he’s participating in the battle up here. Even with divine transmission spells, he needs the ship management divine protection to grasp the movement of the fleet, so he can’t do it on his own. So I imagine he’s looking up at it all, but…”

But…

“This must be the conclusion he wanted: a victory without him.” Yoshiaki spoke as someone whose history recreation was to kill him. “From a generational perspective, he must have been involved in Hexagone Française’s previous generation – Anne of Austria’s era. And you know what?” she said. “The Testament says Anne and young Louis XIV traveled around France on foot while pursued and targeted by political enemies who wanted them dead. They were saved by a great many people and they ultimately repelled the nobles and returned to Paris at the request of the people.”

“Sounds like an exciting life.”

“It does. And later on, Louis XIV created a national army, depriving the nobles of their personal troops. The primary fighting force was controlled by the king and the nameless citizens who formed the national army. Of course, the commanders also played a role, but it all existed because of the king at the top and the citizens who did the fighting. The commanders were entirely replaceable.”

So…

“My guess is Anne of Austria told Murakami Motoyoshi that the history recreation demanded he die in battle, so he needed to create a fighting force that could win through the power of the common citizens without him around.”

Murakami Motoyoshi was a strategist.

He used weaker forces to take on powerful foes. The Testament forced him into those situations.

That was why he had focused on training and experience above all else.

…''His defense of K.P.A. Italia was laying the groundwork for moving a large force like this.

Back then, he had chosen to make a charge at the very end.

But not this time.

With training, experience, and tactics, the troops could respond to the situation at hand even without a commander.

This was a fighting force driven by spontaneity and restraint.

“It’s like they’re telling us that M.H.R.R.’s reliance on commanders and name inheritors is outdated.”

Yoshiaki knew of a force similar to them: Musashi.

As Takigawa Ichimasu had shown in the Battle of Kanagawa, they too acted spontaneously. They seemed to have trouble with the restraint side of the equation, but that actually made them a threat in a different way.

Regardless, the scene before them now was dangerous.

“Kime-chan.”

“Testament,” she agreed as another red flower blossomed in the night sky.

This was not just the ironclad ships. The other warships were being shot down as well.

Silence filled the Azuchi’s bridge.

The castle-shaped bridge of the rear central ship contained a classroom-style command center. The room was surrounded by armor and the interior was dark and kept cold for cooling purposes.

“Azuchi” opened a blackboard-style ''lernen figur'' in front of the rows of seats and automatons. She drew a diagram with white lines to aid in her thoughts and speech.

…''I have determined the enemy’s invasion is playing out more quickly than expected.

The Azuchi was set to arrive half an hour ahead of the initial estimate, but that was barely going to be soon enough. They had no time to spare.

They could accelerate and they were doing so. Ever since passing by Mt. Fuji, a tailwind had descended from the mountain to assist them. There were mountains and valleys along the way, but nature was taking their side more than expected.

''But,'' thought “Azuchi”. ''There is one requirement needed for us to intervene in the Kantou Liberation.

The Azuchi had to “arrive” in Kantou.

They could not just pass through.

They had to come to a stop and engage in combat there.

However, the Azuchi was a massive structure. Decelerating it was easier said than done.

Musashi was a similar ship and, when it had arrived in England, it had made a full circle of the floating island to decelerate.

Of course, that method would eat up a lot of time. The Kantou Liberation would be over before they completed it.

So what were they to do?

She pondered the matter and arrived at a solution within her memories.

…''The Musashi pulled a reckless stunt once, even if it was an uncertain thing.

As an automaton, she did not view the Musashi as a rival to compete against, but she could still compare their specs.

If they could do something, so could she. After all, she was a cutting-edge warship and they were based on a transport ship from 30 years ago, even if they had received modifications since.

“So let us display Azuchi’s pride, everyone.”

“Azuchi” drew a diagram and wrote some equations on the blackboard-style ''lernen figur''. Then she tapped the front and looked across the seated automatons.

“Now, you all understand what this means, don’t you? This will be on the test. Over.”

Kani viewed the eastern and southern skies.

She was on a transport ship floating up into the northern night sky.

Everyone on the deck was facing the same two directions to watch what happened there.

To the south, the two fleets were battling it out.

To the west, the Azuchi was approaching.

Everyone looking to the south groaned and clenched their fists as Kuki’s fleet lost more and more ships.

“Oh, hell. This is bad.”

“No, they’re sending the defensive ships forward to take the brunt of the damage. And doing much more right now could easily be taken as ‘withdrawing’.”

“I hope Kuki-sama can handle this.”

Everyone looking to the west cheered and waved as the Azuchi approached.

“Hell yeah! The Azuchi is coming! It’s ‘Azuchi’-sama! And Hashiba-sama too! Double hell yeah!”

“It’s hard to tell how fast something that big is moving, but it’s gotta be moving really fast right now! It could easily zoom right past us, so I’m excited to see how it’s going to slow down!”

“I hope ‘Azuchi’-sama can handle this!”

''The difference in tone is incredible!'' thought Kani as she looked to the south again.

She saw the two fleets and the rotating wheel of ships attacking in the center.

The exchange of artillery fire was still underway.

Kasuya opened a sign frame next to her and spoke.

“I see Yoshiaki and Wakisaka are supporting the southern fleet. That means the rest is up to the Azuchi.”

Kasuya crossed her arms and looked west, where the Azuchi was sending white spray into the sky while flying toward southern Bousou.

It was enormous.

Kani felt proud of having ridden on that ship. This was her first time getting an exterior view of its high-speed cruising, but…

…''It’s such a powerful sight!

It was like that ad for farm plows that played on local divine TV. A cow would pull the plow in from the horizon so it raced along, plowing the earth all the while. The company was said to have used their mascot, two boys named Yanboh and Marboh, ever since the Age of the Gods.

“But how is the Azuchi going to brake!?”

“Well…”

Before Kasuya could say any more, several massive bursting sounds erupted in the western sky.

There were six in all. Each of the Azuchi’s ships had rapidly braked to decelerate.

Kasuya saw cumulus clouds rapidly form and shred apart in the western sky.

Each of the Azuchi’s ships had taken two actions west of the Izu Peninsula, well ahead of reaching the Bousou Peninsula.

First, they began rotating to the right.

And second…

“They removed their buffering spells and activated their virtual ocean from the stern to center along the port side!?”

'''Kuro-Take:''' “Oh, I received a report on this earlier, so I know what they’re doing. Want any spoilers!?”

Kasuya hesitated for two seconds, but then checked the people around her. Kani and the others were entirely ignoring her because they were so caught up in watching the Azuchi and shouting in excitement. So she shrank her ''lernen figur'' down, and…

'''Black Wolf:''' “Wh-what is the Azuchi doing!? Can you tell me and no one else?”

'''Kuro-Take:''' “Well, you see! Um, ugh, ero ero ero ero ero.”

Kasuya shattered the ''lernen figur''. Shattered it with all her might.

Then she looked to the western sky and saw some lightning.

The massive cumulus clouds and their shredding had been caused by the virtual ocean on the Azuchi’s port side. The giant ships had pushed the virtual ocean in a way that cooled and compressed the night air, creating clouds.

Those dark clouds were immediately pushed out of the way and torn by the giant ships. The compressed air and clouds created lightning that flashed bluish-white in the night.

But while all that produced a rumbling of thunder, Kasuya saw the Azuchi take a certain action beyond the clouds.

…''It’s floating?

No, it was not simply floating up.

The bow was rapidly braking and turning. The combination of the two caused the stern to float as if tugged upwards, but what would that cause?

“Is it rolling on its side like the Musashi did at Novgorod!?”

“Oh, oh, oh. Not bad there, Azuchi!”

That voice came from a position watching the Azuchi’s movements from behind. That position was Sakuma’s transport aircraft carrier floating in the sky west of Shinshuu.

Sakuma stood her small body on the window frame of the cramped bridge to look east.

The Azuchi had been scheduled to receive some in-air refueling from her aircraft carrier, but…

“We were accelerating in that direction too, but I’m glad we didn’t stick with them.”

She watched those six giant ships throwing themselves forward.

They whipped up a massive amount of clouds and wind, but…

“A side roll in midair, huh? They’re going to soar right over the Bousou Peninsula and belly flop down on the other side. They can slowly reduce their forward thrust and use the drop to brake. And their forward acceleration can cancel out any remaining momentum pulling them back. Nice, nice, nice.”

Another sound arrived while Sakuma repeated that word.

The windows rattled and the ship shook.

The bridge’s structures made a noise and everything inside was tossed around and fell to the floor.

She smiled while watching the shaking from the window frame along with everyone else on the bridge.

“Yes, yes, yes. That’s it. This is what got me at Novgorod!” She pressed her forehead against the shaking window. “Roll, roll, roll, Azuchi! You can’t attack since you haven’t joined the battle yet, but show everyone we can match the Musashi’s mobility!”

The cumulus clouds and a giant shape stood up in the sky.

Kuki gave a shout as he looked up at it all.

“There you are, Hashiba-kun!”

Would she arrive in time or not? Based on the current situation…

…''She will!

It helped that he had started focusing on defense earlier and that he still had plenty of ships left.

And in the western sky…

“Ohh,” said voices all around him.

The Azuchi was approximately 7km long. A cumulus cloud that tall stood up in the sky while wrapped in lightning. The moonlit cloud was swept away by countless large explosions, giving the occasional glimpse of black and red ships.

If he could hold off the enemy until it descended into the eastern sea, they would win.

…''Indeed.

He clenched his left prosthetic hand, but his triumph was interrupted.

“Kuki-sama! Incoming emergency divine transmission!”

A PR Committee member called out to him. Wondering what this was about, he turned that direction.

“It is from Ookubo Nagayasu of Musashi.”

“It’s from Musashi!?”

…''What do they want now of all times!?

His dubious look saw a new image appear on the screen. It now showed footage of the Representative Committee Head who had negotiated with Konishi earlier.

'''Nagaya-Stable:''' “Is Hashiba Fleet Representative Kuki Yoshitaka there?”

'''Nine Horns:''' “I am. What do you want?”

That girl had to be seeing what was happening in the western sky, so he asked about it.

'''Nine Horns:''' “Hashiba-kun will soon arrive here and claim our victory. …Do you have anything to say for yourselves, Musashi?”

“I do,” replied the girl. And after a pause…

'''Nagaya-Stable:''' “I recommend you withdraw, Hashiba Fleet Representative.”

Kuki could guess something based on what Ookubo said.

…''She intends to learn what I know of the situation and what I intend to do about it.

He could say nothing for certain, but there was one thing he knew about their situation.

Hashiba would arrive here. So he breathed in and spoke.

'''Nine Horns:''' “Are you not afraid of Hashiba-kun’s arrival?”

'''Nagaya-Stable:''' “Shouldn’t you be afraid? Or do you not see the situation here?”

Ookubo repeated herself.

'''Nagaya-Stable:''' “I recommend you withdraw, Hashiba Fleet Representative. You still have some time left. It would be best if you finished your withdrawal by the time Hashiba lands.”

Just as he saw those words from her, he heard everyone around him cheering.

The Azuchi was reaching the apogee of its side roll that split the western sky.

Instead of rising, Fukushima felt like she was being continually thrown diagonally upwards.

She was on the 2nd starboard ship. The stern deck there was rotating furthest from the earth than any other part of the ship.

She could look into the sky from the highest point.

“Ohh!”

She was surrounded by dark clouds and air currents that seemed to flow backwards.

The thick virtual ocean had appeared on the port side to forcibly lift up the ship.

This was a dark and shadowy airspace, but there was light there: lightning.

Those flashes of light would sometimes appear in every direction and sometimes wash across the Azuchi’s deck before leaving them.

The ship was standing nearly vertical. She did not fall off thanks to the gravitational control, but the bow was not visible thanks to the dark clouds that billowed out in a serpentine fashion.

“But,” she said. “Thou are going to ero-ero from this height, Takenaka-sama!?”

“I’ve never experienced a more fulfilling ero skyyyy!”

Takenaka’s ero had drawn a curve in the sky from the stern, but she suddenly turned around with a smile.

“I’m all ero-ed out.”

Then she collapsed and was nearly thrown off by the shaking of the ship, so Fukushima grabbed her wrist.

…''Th-that was a close one!

She attached Takenaka’s hip hard point part to the body fastener on the deck’s railing. That would do for the time being, so she sighed.

“Attention, everyone. This is the Azuchi’s bridge. We are currently arriving at the apogee of our rotation. We will begin to descend afterwards, so please be careful.”

Something happened immediately after that announcement.

…''Mh.

Fukushima felt a sudden silence.

Everything ceased making a noise, the shaking suddenly stopped, and a dry chill filled the air.

“Have we reached the highest point?”

The dark clouds and wind suddenly vanished from their surroundings.

Only a bluish-black color spread out endlessly behind them.

“The night.”

The stern had torn through the cumulus cloud wall with a horizontal swing.

The night sky was visible horizontally out from the deck they stood on.

Fukushima could see that they were in the heavens.

The Azuchi was more than 7km long. With their initial altitude added in, this highest point was now at around 9km up.

Not counting those doing indoor work at the stern of the ship, she was probably at a higher point than anyone else.

…''Well, Takenaka-sama too.

Except that girl was slumped down at the railing, so she did not count.

This was such a high place.

And such a vast one too.

The Azuchi could probably ascend even higher if it tried.

But this was high enough for her breath to be visible and the air to sting her throat when she inhaled. This was a first for her.

She could see so far from here.

To the east, she could see to the other side of Bousou. To the north she could see past Mito and Shirakawa and could glimpse some of the Date region’s lights.

To the east, she saw the vast expanse of the ocean.

…I cannot see to the other side, though.

But firelight rose up from a position down below.

That was the fleet battle being fought at the Bousou Peninsula.

At this altitude, it looked like a bunch of model ships moving on their own, but based on what she could see…

“They are having a tough time of it!”

Many people she knew were fighting there. Kani, Kasuya, Yoshiaki, and Wakisaka would be there.

She wished she could rush down and assist them, but…

“Please hurry!”

She could only hope and shout.

From the look of things, the battle would not have ended by the time they landed.

They would arrive in time.

Then she and the others on the Azuchi could join the fight and bring victory to them all.

…''Hurry!”

She wished for greater speed, but then she realized something while looking down from the edge of the deck.

First, the Azuchi’s side roll was going to carry it right over the ships below.

Second, several shapes were flying in from the ocean to the west to reach Bousou below.

They were…

…''Mechanical phoenixes!?

''It can’t be,'' she thought, but while those many forms skimmed just off the ocean surface, they shook their bodies and turned to look up this way.

“…!?”

Before she could realize what was happening, light reached her eyes.

Those were the flashes of artillery fire.

The enemy had fired on the Azuchi while making a rapid ascent in order to soar up from the Azuchi’s bow to here.

They were pursuing the Azuchi and bombing its surface.

“Enemy attack!!” she shouted, while wondering how this could be possible. “We are under attack from mechanical phoenixes belonging to the former nation of Houjou! They must be intercepted!”

<noinclude>
{{HorizonNavbar
| [[Horizon:Volume 7C Chapter 62|Chapter 62]]
| [[Horizon:Volume 7C Chapter 64|Chapter 64]]
}}
</noinclude>

Overlord~Brazilian Portuguese~

2020-01-24T10:46:28Z

141.101.104.254: /* Volume 2: O Guerreiro Negro */

{{Status|Active}}
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

 
'''''Overlord''''' (オーバーロード) é uma série de light novel japonesa escrita por Maruyama Kugane (丸山くがね) e ilustrada por so-bin. A série está em lançamento com 13 volumes atualmente. Duas adaptações em anime e uma terceira está no ar. Também conta com adaptação em mangá.

'''Durante o Anime Friends a JBC divulgou que publicará a light novel no Brasil.'''
:Overlord também está disponível nas seguintes linguagens:

*[[Overlord~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russo)]]
*[[Overlord|Inglês (English)]]

 

==Sinopse da história==
A história começa com Yggdrasil, um popular jogo online que está sendo tranquilamente encerrado em seu último dia. Nosso protagonista Momonga, decidiu ficar até o último momento em seu amado jogo e esperar o logout a força. Inesperadamente, o servidor não foi encerrado e Momonga está preso em seu corpo de esqueleto e foi transferido para um outro mundo. "O poderoso Overlord" precisa agora descobrir um novo mundo e enfrentar os desafios contínuos.

Não tendo nenhuma família, amigos ou lugar na sociedade, este homem comum se esforça para assumir o novo mundo que o jogo se tornou.

==Atualizações==

* 27 de Junho, 2015 - Página do projeto criado e adicionado capítulos traduzidos.

==A série ''Overlord'' por Maruyama Kugane==

===Volume 1: O Rei Morto Vivo===
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-1.html Capítulo 1- O Fim e o Começo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-2_19.html Capítulo 2- Os Guardiões de Andar]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-3_19.html Capítulo 3- A Batalha no Vilarejo Carne]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4- Confronto]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-5.html Capítulo 5- O Governante da Morte]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/posfacio-e-ilustracoes.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 2: O Guerreiro Negro===
[[File:Overlord v2 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-2-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-2-capitulo-1.html Capítulo 1- Os Dois Aventureiros]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/overlord-capitulo-2-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 2. Jornada]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/overlord-interludio-do-2-volume.html Interlúdio]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/01/overlord-cap-3-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 3. Virtuoso rei da floresta]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/02/trazendo-mais-material-para-os-meus.html Capítulo 4. A lâmina dupla de Morte]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/e-hora-de-mais-capitulos.html Epílogo]
::*Posfácio / Introdução de Personagens

 

===Volume 3: A Valquíria Sangrenta===
[[File:Overlord v3 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/capitulo-curiosidade-e-anuncio.html Capítulo 1. Turma do Predador]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 2. O verdadeiro vampiro + Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Interlúdio]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 3. Confusão e Incompreensão]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 4. Antes do Jogo de Morte]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 5. Jogador vs NPC]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Epílogo]
 

===Volume 4: Os Heróis Homem Lagarto===
[[File:Overlord v4 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/volume-04-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/volume-04-capitulo-01.html Capítulo 1. Partida]
::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/volume-04-capitulo-02.html Capítulo 2. Reunindo, os Homens Lagarto]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/overlord-vol.html Intervalo]
::*[https://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3. Exército da Morte]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/06/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4. O Amanhecer do Desespero]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/06/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-5-o-deus.html Capítulo 5. O Deus Congelado]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-5-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*CD Bonus
 

===Volume 5: Os Homens no Reino - Parte 1===
[[File:Overlord v5 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-1-os.html Capítulo 1. Sentimentos de um menino]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-2-rosa-azul.html Capítulo 2. Rosa Azul]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-3-aqueles-que.html Capítulo 3. Aqueles que pegam, aqueles que pegaram]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-4-homens.html Capítulo 4. Homens congregados]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 5. Extinguindo, as faíscas de fogo.]

 

===Volume 6: Os Homens no Reino - Parte 2===
[[File:Overlord v6 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[[Overlord:Volume6 Illustrations| Ilustrações]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 6: A guerra na capital - Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 7: Preparando o ataque]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 8: Seis Braços]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 9: Yaldabaoth]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 10: A mais forte, melhor arma oculta]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 11: Confronto]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Epílogo]

 

===Volume 7: Os Invasores da Grande Tumba===
[[File:Overlord v7 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[[Overlord:Volume7 Illustrations|Ilustrações]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-1.html Capítulo 1: Tentação mortal]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-2.html Capítulo 2: A borboleta presa pela teia da aranha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3: A Grande Tumba]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2016/10/capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4: Ténue esperança]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-7-posfacio.html Posfácio]

 

===Volume 8: Os dois Líderes===
[[File:Overlord v8 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-1-12.html História 1. Dias perturbados e agitados de Henri 1/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-1-22.html História 1. Dias perturbados e agitados de Henri 2/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-2-12.html História 2. Um dia de Nazarick 1/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-2-22.html História 2. Um dia de Nazarick 2/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-epilogo.html Epilogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-pofacio.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 9: O Conjurador da Magia de Destruição===
[[File:Overlord v9 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-9-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-1-boommm.html Capitulo 1. Uma Guerra de Palavras]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-1-boommm.html Capitulo 2. Os Preparativos para a Batalha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-intervalo-boommm.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-3-boommm.html Capitulo 3. Outra Batalha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-4-boommm.html Capitulo 4. Massacre]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-epilogo-boommm.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-novo-capitulo-boommm.html Novo Capitulo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-posfacio-boommm.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 10: O Governante Das Conspirações===
[[File:Cover 10 - overlord.jpg|thumbnail]]

::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-prologo.html?showComment=1482267146446#c1057740267751707332 Prólogo]
::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-capitulo-1.html?showComment=1482337348213#c3448008060296406703 Capítulo 1: O Reino Arcano de Ainz Ooal Gown]
::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-capitulo-2.html?showComment=1482926517871#c7553554799248718693 Capítulo 2: O Reino de Re-Estize]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Capítulo 3: O Império Baharuth]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Epílogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 11: Artesões anões===
[[File:Overlord v11 cover.jpg|thumbnail]]

::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Prólogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 1: Preparação para uma terra desconhecida]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 2: Em Busca da Terra dos Anões]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Intervalo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 3: A crise iminente]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 4: Negociando com os artesões]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 5: Lorde Dragão de Gelo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Epílogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 12: O Paladino do Reino Santo - Parte 1===
[[File:Overlord v12 cover.png|thumbnail]]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/21/overlord-volume-12-ilustracoes/ Ilustrações]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/25/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-1/ Capítulo 1: Imperador Demônio Jaldabaoth]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/31/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-2/ Capítulo 2: Buscando Salvação]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/09/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-3/ Capítulo 3: Começando o Contra-ataque]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/17/overlord-volume-12-perfis-dos-personagens/ Perfis dos Personagens]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/17/overlord-volume-12-posfacio/ Posfácio]

 

 

===Volume 13: O Paladino do Reino Santo - Parte 2===
[[File:Overlord v13 cover.jpg|thumbnail]]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/27/overlord-volume-13-ilustracoes/ Ilustrações]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/23/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-4/ Capítulo 4: O Cerco]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/18/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-5/ Capítulo 5: Ainz Morre]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/26/overlord-volume-13-interludio/ Interlúdio]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/29/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-6/ Capítulo 6: Atiradora e Arqueira]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/10/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-7 Capítulo 7: Salvador da Nação]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/15/overlord-volume-13-epilogo/ Epílogo]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/16/overlord-volume-13-perfis-dos-personagens/ Perfis dos Personagens]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/16/overlord-volume-13-posfacio/ Posfácio]
 

==Equipe do Projeto==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Tradutores===
Tradutores ativos
:[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/ União Overlord]
:[https://ainzooalgown-br.blogspot.com.br/ PH]
:[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/ Draconictranslations]

Tradutores não ativos
:[http://foosterscan.blogspot.com.br/ Nabugah]
:[https://aliancanovel.wordpress.com/ Ars Roccii]
:[http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/ Mundo das Novels]
:[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/ Babysh098]
:[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br CT (ReikiProject)]

===Editores===

== Fonte ==
As raws da web novel podem ser encontradas [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n4402bd/ aqui] e continua [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n1839bd/ aqui], apesar de grandes mudanças foram feitas para as light novels lançadas.

[http://overlordvolume10.blogspot.com/search/label/Translation Aqui] encontram-se os capítulos recentes da LN em inglês para tradução.

==Visão Geral da Série==
'''Volumes em Japonês publicados'''
# 《オーバーロード1 不死者の王》, 2012-07-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8152-3
# 《オーバーロード2 漆黒の戦士》, 2012-11-13, ISBN 978-4-0472-8451-7
# 《オーバーロード3 鮮血の戦乙女》, 2013-03-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8689-4
# 《オーバーロード4 蜥蜴人の勇者たち》, 2013-07-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-8954-3
# 《オーバーロード5 王国の漢たち [上]》, 2013-12-28, ISBN 978-4-0472-9259-8
# 《オーバーロード6 王国の漢たち[下]》, 2014-01-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-9357-1
# 《オーバーロード7 大墳墓の侵入者》, 2014-08-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-9809-5
# 《オーバーロード8 二人の指導者》, 2014-12-26, ISBN 978-4-0473-0084-2
# 《オーバーロード9 二人の指導者》, 2015-06-29, ISBN 978-4-0473-0473-4
# 《オーバーロード10 二人の指導者》, 2016-05-29, ISBN 978-4-0473-4089-3
# 《オーバーロード11 二人の指導者》, 2016-09-30, ISBN 978-4-0473-4230-9
# 《オーバーロード12 二人の指導者》, 2017-09-30, ISBN 978-4-0473-4845-5
# 《オーバーロード13 二人の指導者》, 2018-04-27, ISBN 978-4-0473-4947-6
# 《オーバーロード14 二人の指導者》, 2019-xx-xx, ISBN

'''Volumes em Português publicados'''
# Aguardando previsão da publicação por parte da JBC

[[Category:Light novel (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
[[Category:Brazilian Portuguese]]
[[Category:Linked Project]]

Overlord~Brazilian Portuguese~

2020-01-24T10:45:37Z

141.101.104.254: /* Volume 2: O Guerreiro Negro */

{{Status|Active}}
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

 
'''''Overlord''''' (オーバーロード) é uma série de light novel japonesa escrita por Maruyama Kugane (丸山くがね) e ilustrada por so-bin. A série está em lançamento com 13 volumes atualmente. Duas adaptações em anime e uma terceira está no ar. Também conta com adaptação em mangá.

'''Durante o Anime Friends a JBC divulgou que publicará a light novel no Brasil.'''
:Overlord também está disponível nas seguintes linguagens:

*[[Overlord~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russo)]]
*[[Overlord|Inglês (English)]]

 

==Sinopse da história==
A história começa com Yggdrasil, um popular jogo online que está sendo tranquilamente encerrado em seu último dia. Nosso protagonista Momonga, decidiu ficar até o último momento em seu amado jogo e esperar o logout a força. Inesperadamente, o servidor não foi encerrado e Momonga está preso em seu corpo de esqueleto e foi transferido para um outro mundo. "O poderoso Overlord" precisa agora descobrir um novo mundo e enfrentar os desafios contínuos.

Não tendo nenhuma família, amigos ou lugar na sociedade, este homem comum se esforça para assumir o novo mundo que o jogo se tornou.

==Atualizações==

* 27 de Junho, 2015 - Página do projeto criado e adicionado capítulos traduzidos.

==A série ''Overlord'' por Maruyama Kugane==

===Volume 1: O Rei Morto Vivo===
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-1.html Capítulo 1- O Fim e o Começo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-2_19.html Capítulo 2- Os Guardiões de Andar]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-3_19.html Capítulo 3- A Batalha no Vilarejo Carne]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4- Confronto]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-5.html Capítulo 5- O Governante da Morte]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/posfacio-e-ilustracoes.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 2: O Guerreiro Negro===
[[File:Overlord v2 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-2-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-2-capitulo-1.html Capítulo 1- Os Dois Aventureiros
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/overlord-capitulo-2-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 2. Jornada]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/overlord-interludio-do-2-volume.html Interlúdio]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/01/overlord-cap-3-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 3. Virtuoso rei da floresta]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/02/trazendo-mais-material-para-os-meus.html Capítulo 4. A lâmina dupla de Morte]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/e-hora-de-mais-capitulos.html Epílogo]
::*Posfácio / Introdução de Personagens

 

===Volume 3: A Valquíria Sangrenta===
[[File:Overlord v3 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/capitulo-curiosidade-e-anuncio.html Capítulo 1. Turma do Predador]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 2. O verdadeiro vampiro + Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Interlúdio]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 3. Confusão e Incompreensão]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 4. Antes do Jogo de Morte]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 5. Jogador vs NPC]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Epílogo]
 

===Volume 4: Os Heróis Homem Lagarto===
[[File:Overlord v4 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/volume-04-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/volume-04-capitulo-01.html Capítulo 1. Partida]
::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/volume-04-capitulo-02.html Capítulo 2. Reunindo, os Homens Lagarto]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/overlord-vol.html Intervalo]
::*[https://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3. Exército da Morte]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/06/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4. O Amanhecer do Desespero]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/06/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-5-o-deus.html Capítulo 5. O Deus Congelado]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-5-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*CD Bonus
 

===Volume 5: Os Homens no Reino - Parte 1===
[[File:Overlord v5 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-1-os.html Capítulo 1. Sentimentos de um menino]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-2-rosa-azul.html Capítulo 2. Rosa Azul]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-3-aqueles-que.html Capítulo 3. Aqueles que pegam, aqueles que pegaram]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-4-homens.html Capítulo 4. Homens congregados]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 5. Extinguindo, as faíscas de fogo.]

 

===Volume 6: Os Homens no Reino - Parte 2===
[[File:Overlord v6 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[[Overlord:Volume6 Illustrations| Ilustrações]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 6: A guerra na capital - Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 7: Preparando o ataque]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 8: Seis Braços]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 9: Yaldabaoth]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 10: A mais forte, melhor arma oculta]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 11: Confronto]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Epílogo]

 

===Volume 7: Os Invasores da Grande Tumba===
[[File:Overlord v7 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[[Overlord:Volume7 Illustrations|Ilustrações]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-1.html Capítulo 1: Tentação mortal]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-2.html Capítulo 2: A borboleta presa pela teia da aranha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3: A Grande Tumba]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2016/10/capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4: Ténue esperança]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-7-posfacio.html Posfácio]

 

===Volume 8: Os dois Líderes===
[[File:Overlord v8 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-1-12.html História 1. Dias perturbados e agitados de Henri 1/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-1-22.html História 1. Dias perturbados e agitados de Henri 2/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-2-12.html História 2. Um dia de Nazarick 1/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-2-22.html História 2. Um dia de Nazarick 2/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-epilogo.html Epilogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-pofacio.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 9: O Conjurador da Magia de Destruição===
[[File:Overlord v9 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-9-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-1-boommm.html Capitulo 1. Uma Guerra de Palavras]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-1-boommm.html Capitulo 2. Os Preparativos para a Batalha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-intervalo-boommm.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-3-boommm.html Capitulo 3. Outra Batalha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-4-boommm.html Capitulo 4. Massacre]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-epilogo-boommm.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-novo-capitulo-boommm.html Novo Capitulo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-posfacio-boommm.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 10: O Governante Das Conspirações===
[[File:Cover 10 - overlord.jpg|thumbnail]]

::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-prologo.html?showComment=1482267146446#c1057740267751707332 Prólogo]
::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-capitulo-1.html?showComment=1482337348213#c3448008060296406703 Capítulo 1: O Reino Arcano de Ainz Ooal Gown]
::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-capitulo-2.html?showComment=1482926517871#c7553554799248718693 Capítulo 2: O Reino de Re-Estize]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Capítulo 3: O Império Baharuth]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Epílogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 11: Artesões anões===
[[File:Overlord v11 cover.jpg|thumbnail]]

::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Prólogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 1: Preparação para uma terra desconhecida]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 2: Em Busca da Terra dos Anões]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Intervalo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 3: A crise iminente]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 4: Negociando com os artesões]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 5: Lorde Dragão de Gelo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Epílogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 12: O Paladino do Reino Santo - Parte 1===
[[File:Overlord v12 cover.png|thumbnail]]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/21/overlord-volume-12-ilustracoes/ Ilustrações]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/25/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-1/ Capítulo 1: Imperador Demônio Jaldabaoth]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/31/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-2/ Capítulo 2: Buscando Salvação]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/09/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-3/ Capítulo 3: Começando o Contra-ataque]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/17/overlord-volume-12-perfis-dos-personagens/ Perfis dos Personagens]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/17/overlord-volume-12-posfacio/ Posfácio]

 

 

===Volume 13: O Paladino do Reino Santo - Parte 2===
[[File:Overlord v13 cover.jpg|thumbnail]]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/27/overlord-volume-13-ilustracoes/ Ilustrações]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/23/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-4/ Capítulo 4: O Cerco]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/18/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-5/ Capítulo 5: Ainz Morre]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/26/overlord-volume-13-interludio/ Interlúdio]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/29/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-6/ Capítulo 6: Atiradora e Arqueira]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/10/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-7 Capítulo 7: Salvador da Nação]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/15/overlord-volume-13-epilogo/ Epílogo]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/16/overlord-volume-13-perfis-dos-personagens/ Perfis dos Personagens]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/16/overlord-volume-13-posfacio/ Posfácio]
 

==Equipe do Projeto==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Tradutores===
Tradutores ativos
:[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/ União Overlord]
:[https://ainzooalgown-br.blogspot.com.br/ PH]
:[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/ Draconictranslations]

Tradutores não ativos
:[http://foosterscan.blogspot.com.br/ Nabugah]
:[https://aliancanovel.wordpress.com/ Ars Roccii]
:[http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/ Mundo das Novels]
:[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/ Babysh098]
:[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br CT (ReikiProject)]

===Editores===

== Fonte ==
As raws da web novel podem ser encontradas [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n4402bd/ aqui] e continua [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n1839bd/ aqui], apesar de grandes mudanças foram feitas para as light novels lançadas.

[http://overlordvolume10.blogspot.com/search/label/Translation Aqui] encontram-se os capítulos recentes da LN em inglês para tradução.

==Visão Geral da Série==
'''Volumes em Japonês publicados'''
# 《オーバーロード1 不死者の王》, 2012-07-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8152-3
# 《オーバーロード2 漆黒の戦士》, 2012-11-13, ISBN 978-4-0472-8451-7
# 《オーバーロード3 鮮血の戦乙女》, 2013-03-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8689-4
# 《オーバーロード4 蜥蜴人の勇者たち》, 2013-07-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-8954-3
# 《オーバーロード5 王国の漢たち [上]》, 2013-12-28, ISBN 978-4-0472-9259-8
# 《オーバーロード6 王国の漢たち[下]》, 2014-01-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-9357-1
# 《オーバーロード7 大墳墓の侵入者》, 2014-08-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-9809-5
# 《オーバーロード8 二人の指導者》, 2014-12-26, ISBN 978-4-0473-0084-2
# 《オーバーロード9 二人の指導者》, 2015-06-29, ISBN 978-4-0473-0473-4
# 《オーバーロード10 二人の指導者》, 2016-05-29, ISBN 978-4-0473-4089-3
# 《オーバーロード11 二人の指導者》, 2016-09-30, ISBN 978-4-0473-4230-9
# 《オーバーロード12 二人の指導者》, 2017-09-30, ISBN 978-4-0473-4845-5
# 《オーバーロード13 二人の指導者》, 2018-04-27, ISBN 978-4-0473-4947-6
# 《オーバーロード14 二人の指導者》, 2019-xx-xx, ISBN

'''Volumes em Português publicados'''
# Aguardando previsão da publicação por parte da JBC

[[Category:Light novel (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
[[Category:Brazilian Portuguese]]
[[Category:Linked Project]]

Overlord~Brazilian Portuguese~

2020-01-24T10:44:49Z

141.101.104.254: /* Volume 1: O Rei Morto Vivo */

{{Status|Active}}
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

 
'''''Overlord''''' (オーバーロード) é uma série de light novel japonesa escrita por Maruyama Kugane (丸山くがね) e ilustrada por so-bin. A série está em lançamento com 13 volumes atualmente. Duas adaptações em anime e uma terceira está no ar. Também conta com adaptação em mangá.

'''Durante o Anime Friends a JBC divulgou que publicará a light novel no Brasil.'''
:Overlord também está disponível nas seguintes linguagens:

*[[Overlord~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russo)]]
*[[Overlord|Inglês (English)]]

 

==Sinopse da história==
A história começa com Yggdrasil, um popular jogo online que está sendo tranquilamente encerrado em seu último dia. Nosso protagonista Momonga, decidiu ficar até o último momento em seu amado jogo e esperar o logout a força. Inesperadamente, o servidor não foi encerrado e Momonga está preso em seu corpo de esqueleto e foi transferido para um outro mundo. "O poderoso Overlord" precisa agora descobrir um novo mundo e enfrentar os desafios contínuos.

Não tendo nenhuma família, amigos ou lugar na sociedade, este homem comum se esforça para assumir o novo mundo que o jogo se tornou.

==Atualizações==

* 27 de Junho, 2015 - Página do projeto criado e adicionado capítulos traduzidos.

==A série ''Overlord'' por Maruyama Kugane==

===Volume 1: O Rei Morto Vivo===
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-1.html Capítulo 1- O Fim e o Começo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-2_19.html Capítulo 2- Os Guardiões de Andar]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-3_19.html Capítulo 3- A Batalha no Vilarejo Carne]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4- Confronto]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-5.html Capítulo 5- O Governante da Morte]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/posfacio-e-ilustracoes.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 2: O Guerreiro Negro===
[[File:Overlord v2 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-2-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-2-capitulo-1.html Os Dois Aventureiros]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/overlord-capitulo-2-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 2. Jornada]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/overlord-interludio-do-2-volume.html Interlúdio]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/01/overlord-cap-3-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 3. Virtuoso rei da floresta]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/02/trazendo-mais-material-para-os-meus.html Capítulo 4. A lâmina dupla de Morte]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/e-hora-de-mais-capitulos.html Epílogo]
::*Posfácio / Introdução de Personagens

 

===Volume 3: A Valquíria Sangrenta===
[[File:Overlord v3 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/capitulo-curiosidade-e-anuncio.html Capítulo 1. Turma do Predador]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 2. O verdadeiro vampiro + Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Interlúdio]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 3. Confusão e Incompreensão]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 4. Antes do Jogo de Morte]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 5. Jogador vs NPC]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Epílogo]
 

===Volume 4: Os Heróis Homem Lagarto===
[[File:Overlord v4 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/volume-04-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/volume-04-capitulo-01.html Capítulo 1. Partida]
::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/volume-04-capitulo-02.html Capítulo 2. Reunindo, os Homens Lagarto]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/overlord-vol.html Intervalo]
::*[https://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3. Exército da Morte]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/06/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4. O Amanhecer do Desespero]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/06/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-5-o-deus.html Capítulo 5. O Deus Congelado]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-5-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*CD Bonus
 

===Volume 5: Os Homens no Reino - Parte 1===
[[File:Overlord v5 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-1-os.html Capítulo 1. Sentimentos de um menino]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-2-rosa-azul.html Capítulo 2. Rosa Azul]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-3-aqueles-que.html Capítulo 3. Aqueles que pegam, aqueles que pegaram]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-4-homens.html Capítulo 4. Homens congregados]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 5. Extinguindo, as faíscas de fogo.]

 

===Volume 6: Os Homens no Reino - Parte 2===
[[File:Overlord v6 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[[Overlord:Volume6 Illustrations| Ilustrações]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 6: A guerra na capital - Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 7: Preparando o ataque]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 8: Seis Braços]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 9: Yaldabaoth]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 10: A mais forte, melhor arma oculta]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 11: Confronto]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Epílogo]

 

===Volume 7: Os Invasores da Grande Tumba===
[[File:Overlord v7 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[[Overlord:Volume7 Illustrations|Ilustrações]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-1.html Capítulo 1: Tentação mortal]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-2.html Capítulo 2: A borboleta presa pela teia da aranha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3: A Grande Tumba]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2016/10/capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4: Ténue esperança]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-7-posfacio.html Posfácio]

 

===Volume 8: Os dois Líderes===
[[File:Overlord v8 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-1-12.html História 1. Dias perturbados e agitados de Henri 1/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-1-22.html História 1. Dias perturbados e agitados de Henri 2/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-2-12.html História 2. Um dia de Nazarick 1/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-2-22.html História 2. Um dia de Nazarick 2/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-epilogo.html Epilogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-pofacio.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 9: O Conjurador da Magia de Destruição===
[[File:Overlord v9 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-9-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-1-boommm.html Capitulo 1. Uma Guerra de Palavras]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-1-boommm.html Capitulo 2. Os Preparativos para a Batalha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-intervalo-boommm.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-3-boommm.html Capitulo 3. Outra Batalha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-4-boommm.html Capitulo 4. Massacre]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-epilogo-boommm.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-novo-capitulo-boommm.html Novo Capitulo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-posfacio-boommm.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 10: O Governante Das Conspirações===
[[File:Cover 10 - overlord.jpg|thumbnail]]

::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-prologo.html?showComment=1482267146446#c1057740267751707332 Prólogo]
::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-capitulo-1.html?showComment=1482337348213#c3448008060296406703 Capítulo 1: O Reino Arcano de Ainz Ooal Gown]
::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-capitulo-2.html?showComment=1482926517871#c7553554799248718693 Capítulo 2: O Reino de Re-Estize]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Capítulo 3: O Império Baharuth]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Epílogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 11: Artesões anões===
[[File:Overlord v11 cover.jpg|thumbnail]]

::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Prólogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 1: Preparação para uma terra desconhecida]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 2: Em Busca da Terra dos Anões]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Intervalo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 3: A crise iminente]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 4: Negociando com os artesões]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 5: Lorde Dragão de Gelo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Epílogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 12: O Paladino do Reino Santo - Parte 1===
[[File:Overlord v12 cover.png|thumbnail]]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/21/overlord-volume-12-ilustracoes/ Ilustrações]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/25/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-1/ Capítulo 1: Imperador Demônio Jaldabaoth]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/31/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-2/ Capítulo 2: Buscando Salvação]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/09/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-3/ Capítulo 3: Começando o Contra-ataque]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/17/overlord-volume-12-perfis-dos-personagens/ Perfis dos Personagens]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/17/overlord-volume-12-posfacio/ Posfácio]

 

 

===Volume 13: O Paladino do Reino Santo - Parte 2===
[[File:Overlord v13 cover.jpg|thumbnail]]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/27/overlord-volume-13-ilustracoes/ Ilustrações]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/23/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-4/ Capítulo 4: O Cerco]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/18/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-5/ Capítulo 5: Ainz Morre]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/26/overlord-volume-13-interludio/ Interlúdio]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/29/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-6/ Capítulo 6: Atiradora e Arqueira]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/10/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-7 Capítulo 7: Salvador da Nação]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/15/overlord-volume-13-epilogo/ Epílogo]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/16/overlord-volume-13-perfis-dos-personagens/ Perfis dos Personagens]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/16/overlord-volume-13-posfacio/ Posfácio]
 

==Equipe do Projeto==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Tradutores===
Tradutores ativos
:[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/ União Overlord]
:[https://ainzooalgown-br.blogspot.com.br/ PH]
:[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/ Draconictranslations]

Tradutores não ativos
:[http://foosterscan.blogspot.com.br/ Nabugah]
:[https://aliancanovel.wordpress.com/ Ars Roccii]
:[http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/ Mundo das Novels]
:[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/ Babysh098]
:[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br CT (ReikiProject)]

===Editores===

== Fonte ==
As raws da web novel podem ser encontradas [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n4402bd/ aqui] e continua [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n1839bd/ aqui], apesar de grandes mudanças foram feitas para as light novels lançadas.

[http://overlordvolume10.blogspot.com/search/label/Translation Aqui] encontram-se os capítulos recentes da LN em inglês para tradução.

==Visão Geral da Série==
'''Volumes em Japonês publicados'''
# 《オーバーロード1 不死者の王》, 2012-07-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8152-3
# 《オーバーロード2 漆黒の戦士》, 2012-11-13, ISBN 978-4-0472-8451-7
# 《オーバーロード3 鮮血の戦乙女》, 2013-03-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8689-4
# 《オーバーロード4 蜥蜴人の勇者たち》, 2013-07-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-8954-3
# 《オーバーロード5 王国の漢たち [上]》, 2013-12-28, ISBN 978-4-0472-9259-8
# 《オーバーロード6 王国の漢たち[下]》, 2014-01-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-9357-1
# 《オーバーロード7 大墳墓の侵入者》, 2014-08-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-9809-5
# 《オーバーロード8 二人の指導者》, 2014-12-26, ISBN 978-4-0473-0084-2
# 《オーバーロード9 二人の指導者》, 2015-06-29, ISBN 978-4-0473-0473-4
# 《オーバーロード10 二人の指導者》, 2016-05-29, ISBN 978-4-0473-4089-3
# 《オーバーロード11 二人の指導者》, 2016-09-30, ISBN 978-4-0473-4230-9
# 《オーバーロード12 二人の指導者》, 2017-09-30, ISBN 978-4-0473-4845-5
# 《オーバーロード13 二人の指導者》, 2018-04-27, ISBN 978-4-0473-4947-6
# 《オーバーロード14 二人の指導者》, 2019-xx-xx, ISBN

'''Volumes em Português publicados'''
# Aguardando previsão da publicação por parte da JBC

[[Category:Light novel (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
[[Category:Brazilian Portuguese]]
[[Category:Linked Project]]

Overlord~Brazilian Portuguese~

2020-01-24T10:42:47Z

141.101.104.254: /* Tradutores */

{{Status|Active}}
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

 
'''''Overlord''''' (オーバーロード) é uma série de light novel japonesa escrita por Maruyama Kugane (丸山くがね) e ilustrada por so-bin. A série está em lançamento com 13 volumes atualmente. Duas adaptações em anime e uma terceira está no ar. Também conta com adaptação em mangá.

'''Durante o Anime Friends a JBC divulgou que publicará a light novel no Brasil.'''
:Overlord também está disponível nas seguintes linguagens:

*[[Overlord~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russo)]]
*[[Overlord|Inglês (English)]]

 

==Sinopse da história==
A história começa com Yggdrasil, um popular jogo online que está sendo tranquilamente encerrado em seu último dia. Nosso protagonista Momonga, decidiu ficar até o último momento em seu amado jogo e esperar o logout a força. Inesperadamente, o servidor não foi encerrado e Momonga está preso em seu corpo de esqueleto e foi transferido para um outro mundo. "O poderoso Overlord" precisa agora descobrir um novo mundo e enfrentar os desafios contínuos.

Não tendo nenhuma família, amigos ou lugar na sociedade, este homem comum se esforça para assumir o novo mundo que o jogo se tornou.

==Atualizações==

* 27 de Junho, 2015 - Página do projeto criado e adicionado capítulos traduzidos.

==A série ''Overlord'' por Maruyama Kugane==

===Volume 1: O Rei morto-vivo===
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-1.html O Fim e o Começo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-2_19.html Os Guardiões de Andar]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-3_19.html A Batalha no Vilarejo Carne]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-4.html Confronto]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-5.html O Governante da Morte]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/posfacio-e-ilustracoes.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 2: O Guerreiro Negro===
[[File:Overlord v2 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-2-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-2-capitulo-1.html Os Dois Aventureiros]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/overlord-capitulo-2-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 2. Jornada]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/overlord-interludio-do-2-volume.html Interlúdio]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/01/overlord-cap-3-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 3. Virtuoso rei da floresta]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/02/trazendo-mais-material-para-os-meus.html Capítulo 4. A lâmina dupla de Morte]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/e-hora-de-mais-capitulos.html Epílogo]
::*Posfácio / Introdução de Personagens

 

===Volume 3: A Valquíria Sangrenta===
[[File:Overlord v3 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/capitulo-curiosidade-e-anuncio.html Capítulo 1. Turma do Predador]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 2. O verdadeiro vampiro + Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Interlúdio]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 3. Confusão e Incompreensão]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 4. Antes do Jogo de Morte]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 5. Jogador vs NPC]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Epílogo]
 

===Volume 4: Os Heróis Homem Lagarto===
[[File:Overlord v4 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/volume-04-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/volume-04-capitulo-01.html Capítulo 1. Partida]
::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/volume-04-capitulo-02.html Capítulo 2. Reunindo, os Homens Lagarto]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/overlord-vol.html Intervalo]
::*[https://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3. Exército da Morte]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/06/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4. O Amanhecer do Desespero]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/06/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-5-o-deus.html Capítulo 5. O Deus Congelado]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-5-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*CD Bonus
 

===Volume 5: Os Homens no Reino - Parte 1===
[[File:Overlord v5 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-1-os.html Capítulo 1. Sentimentos de um menino]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-2-rosa-azul.html Capítulo 2. Rosa Azul]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-3-aqueles-que.html Capítulo 3. Aqueles que pegam, aqueles que pegaram]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-4-homens.html Capítulo 4. Homens congregados]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 5. Extinguindo, as faíscas de fogo.]

 

===Volume 6: Os Homens no Reino - Parte 2===
[[File:Overlord v6 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[[Overlord:Volume6 Illustrations| Ilustrações]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 6: A guerra na capital - Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 7: Preparando o ataque]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 8: Seis Braços]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 9: Yaldabaoth]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 10: A mais forte, melhor arma oculta]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 11: Confronto]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Epílogo]

 

===Volume 7: Os Invasores da Grande Tumba===
[[File:Overlord v7 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[[Overlord:Volume7 Illustrations|Ilustrações]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-1.html Capítulo 1: Tentação mortal]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-2.html Capítulo 2: A borboleta presa pela teia da aranha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3: A Grande Tumba]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2016/10/capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4: Ténue esperança]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-7-posfacio.html Posfácio]

 

===Volume 8: Os dois Líderes===
[[File:Overlord v8 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-1-12.html História 1. Dias perturbados e agitados de Henri 1/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-1-22.html História 1. Dias perturbados e agitados de Henri 2/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-2-12.html História 2. Um dia de Nazarick 1/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-2-22.html História 2. Um dia de Nazarick 2/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-epilogo.html Epilogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-pofacio.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 9: O Conjurador da Magia de Destruição===
[[File:Overlord v9 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-9-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-1-boommm.html Capitulo 1. Uma Guerra de Palavras]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-1-boommm.html Capitulo 2. Os Preparativos para a Batalha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-intervalo-boommm.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-3-boommm.html Capitulo 3. Outra Batalha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-4-boommm.html Capitulo 4. Massacre]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-epilogo-boommm.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-novo-capitulo-boommm.html Novo Capitulo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-posfacio-boommm.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 10: O Governante Das Conspirações===
[[File:Cover 10 - overlord.jpg|thumbnail]]

::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-prologo.html?showComment=1482267146446#c1057740267751707332 Prólogo]
::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-capitulo-1.html?showComment=1482337348213#c3448008060296406703 Capítulo 1: O Reino Arcano de Ainz Ooal Gown]
::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-capitulo-2.html?showComment=1482926517871#c7553554799248718693 Capítulo 2: O Reino de Re-Estize]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Capítulo 3: O Império Baharuth]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Epílogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 11: Artesões anões===
[[File:Overlord v11 cover.jpg|thumbnail]]

::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Prólogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 1: Preparação para uma terra desconhecida]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 2: Em Busca da Terra dos Anões]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Intervalo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 3: A crise iminente]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 4: Negociando com os artesões]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 5: Lorde Dragão de Gelo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Epílogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 12: O Paladino do Reino Santo - Parte 1===
[[File:Overlord v12 cover.png|thumbnail]]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/21/overlord-volume-12-ilustracoes/ Ilustrações]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/25/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-1/ Capítulo 1: Imperador Demônio Jaldabaoth]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/31/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-2/ Capítulo 2: Buscando Salvação]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/09/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-3/ Capítulo 3: Começando o Contra-ataque]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/17/overlord-volume-12-perfis-dos-personagens/ Perfis dos Personagens]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/17/overlord-volume-12-posfacio/ Posfácio]

 

 

===Volume 13: O Paladino do Reino Santo - Parte 2===
[[File:Overlord v13 cover.jpg|thumbnail]]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/27/overlord-volume-13-ilustracoes/ Ilustrações]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/23/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-4/ Capítulo 4: O Cerco]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/18/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-5/ Capítulo 5: Ainz Morre]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/26/overlord-volume-13-interludio/ Interlúdio]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/29/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-6/ Capítulo 6: Atiradora e Arqueira]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/10/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-7 Capítulo 7: Salvador da Nação]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/15/overlord-volume-13-epilogo/ Epílogo]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/16/overlord-volume-13-perfis-dos-personagens/ Perfis dos Personagens]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/16/overlord-volume-13-posfacio/ Posfácio]
 

==Equipe do Projeto==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Tradutores===
Tradutores ativos
:[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/ União Overlord]
:[https://ainzooalgown-br.blogspot.com.br/ PH]
:[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/ Draconictranslations]

Tradutores não ativos
:[http://foosterscan.blogspot.com.br/ Nabugah]
:[https://aliancanovel.wordpress.com/ Ars Roccii]
:[http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/ Mundo das Novels]
:[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/ Babysh098]
:[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br CT (ReikiProject)]

===Editores===

== Fonte ==
As raws da web novel podem ser encontradas [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n4402bd/ aqui] e continua [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n1839bd/ aqui], apesar de grandes mudanças foram feitas para as light novels lançadas.

[http://overlordvolume10.blogspot.com/search/label/Translation Aqui] encontram-se os capítulos recentes da LN em inglês para tradução.

==Visão Geral da Série==
'''Volumes em Japonês publicados'''
# 《オーバーロード1 不死者の王》, 2012-07-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8152-3
# 《オーバーロード2 漆黒の戦士》, 2012-11-13, ISBN 978-4-0472-8451-7
# 《オーバーロード3 鮮血の戦乙女》, 2013-03-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8689-4
# 《オーバーロード4 蜥蜴人の勇者たち》, 2013-07-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-8954-3
# 《オーバーロード5 王国の漢たち [上]》, 2013-12-28, ISBN 978-4-0472-9259-8
# 《オーバーロード6 王国の漢たち[下]》, 2014-01-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-9357-1
# 《オーバーロード7 大墳墓の侵入者》, 2014-08-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-9809-5
# 《オーバーロード8 二人の指導者》, 2014-12-26, ISBN 978-4-0473-0084-2
# 《オーバーロード9 二人の指導者》, 2015-06-29, ISBN 978-4-0473-0473-4
# 《オーバーロード10 二人の指導者》, 2016-05-29, ISBN 978-4-0473-4089-3
# 《オーバーロード11 二人の指導者》, 2016-09-30, ISBN 978-4-0473-4230-9
# 《オーバーロード12 二人の指導者》, 2017-09-30, ISBN 978-4-0473-4845-5
# 《オーバーロード13 二人の指導者》, 2018-04-27, ISBN 978-4-0473-4947-6
# 《オーバーロード14 二人の指導者》, 2019-xx-xx, ISBN

'''Volumes em Português publicados'''
# Aguardando previsão da publicação por parte da JBC

[[Category:Light novel (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
[[Category:Brazilian Portuguese]]
[[Category:Linked Project]]

Overlord~Brazilian Portuguese~

2020-01-24T10:42:02Z

141.101.104.254: /* Tradutores */

{{Status|Active}}
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

 
'''''Overlord''''' (オーバーロード) é uma série de light novel japonesa escrita por Maruyama Kugane (丸山くがね) e ilustrada por so-bin. A série está em lançamento com 13 volumes atualmente. Duas adaptações em anime e uma terceira está no ar. Também conta com adaptação em mangá.

'''Durante o Anime Friends a JBC divulgou que publicará a light novel no Brasil.'''
:Overlord também está disponível nas seguintes linguagens:

*[[Overlord~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russo)]]
*[[Overlord|Inglês (English)]]

 

==Sinopse da história==
A história começa com Yggdrasil, um popular jogo online que está sendo tranquilamente encerrado em seu último dia. Nosso protagonista Momonga, decidiu ficar até o último momento em seu amado jogo e esperar o logout a força. Inesperadamente, o servidor não foi encerrado e Momonga está preso em seu corpo de esqueleto e foi transferido para um outro mundo. "O poderoso Overlord" precisa agora descobrir um novo mundo e enfrentar os desafios contínuos.

Não tendo nenhuma família, amigos ou lugar na sociedade, este homem comum se esforça para assumir o novo mundo que o jogo se tornou.

==Atualizações==

* 27 de Junho, 2015 - Página do projeto criado e adicionado capítulos traduzidos.

==A série ''Overlord'' por Maruyama Kugane==

===Volume 1: O Rei morto-vivo===
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-1.html O Fim e o Começo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-2_19.html Os Guardiões de Andar]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-3_19.html A Batalha no Vilarejo Carne]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-4.html Confronto]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-5.html O Governante da Morte]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/posfacio-e-ilustracoes.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 2: O Guerreiro Negro===
[[File:Overlord v2 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-2-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-2-capitulo-1.html Os Dois Aventureiros]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/overlord-capitulo-2-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 2. Jornada]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/overlord-interludio-do-2-volume.html Interlúdio]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/01/overlord-cap-3-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 3. Virtuoso rei da floresta]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/02/trazendo-mais-material-para-os-meus.html Capítulo 4. A lâmina dupla de Morte]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/e-hora-de-mais-capitulos.html Epílogo]
::*Posfácio / Introdução de Personagens

 

===Volume 3: A Valquíria Sangrenta===
[[File:Overlord v3 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/capitulo-curiosidade-e-anuncio.html Capítulo 1. Turma do Predador]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 2. O verdadeiro vampiro + Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Interlúdio]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 3. Confusão e Incompreensão]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 4. Antes do Jogo de Morte]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 5. Jogador vs NPC]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Epílogo]
 

===Volume 4: Os Heróis Homem Lagarto===
[[File:Overlord v4 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/volume-04-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/volume-04-capitulo-01.html Capítulo 1. Partida]
::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/volume-04-capitulo-02.html Capítulo 2. Reunindo, os Homens Lagarto]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/overlord-vol.html Intervalo]
::*[https://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3. Exército da Morte]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/06/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4. O Amanhecer do Desespero]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/06/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-5-o-deus.html Capítulo 5. O Deus Congelado]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-5-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*CD Bonus
 

===Volume 5: Os Homens no Reino - Parte 1===
[[File:Overlord v5 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-1-os.html Capítulo 1. Sentimentos de um menino]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-2-rosa-azul.html Capítulo 2. Rosa Azul]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-3-aqueles-que.html Capítulo 3. Aqueles que pegam, aqueles que pegaram]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-4-homens.html Capítulo 4. Homens congregados]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 5. Extinguindo, as faíscas de fogo.]

 

===Volume 6: Os Homens no Reino - Parte 2===
[[File:Overlord v6 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[[Overlord:Volume6 Illustrations| Ilustrações]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 6: A guerra na capital - Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 7: Preparando o ataque]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 8: Seis Braços]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 9: Yaldabaoth]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 10: A mais forte, melhor arma oculta]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 11: Confronto]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Epílogo]

 

===Volume 7: Os Invasores da Grande Tumba===
[[File:Overlord v7 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[[Overlord:Volume7 Illustrations|Ilustrações]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-1.html Capítulo 1: Tentação mortal]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-2.html Capítulo 2: A borboleta presa pela teia da aranha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3: A Grande Tumba]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2016/10/capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4: Ténue esperança]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-7-posfacio.html Posfácio]

 

===Volume 8: Os dois Líderes===
[[File:Overlord v8 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-1-12.html História 1. Dias perturbados e agitados de Henri 1/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-1-22.html História 1. Dias perturbados e agitados de Henri 2/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-2-12.html História 2. Um dia de Nazarick 1/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-2-22.html História 2. Um dia de Nazarick 2/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-epilogo.html Epilogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-pofacio.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 9: O Conjurador da Magia de Destruição===
[[File:Overlord v9 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-9-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-1-boommm.html Capitulo 1. Uma Guerra de Palavras]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-1-boommm.html Capitulo 2. Os Preparativos para a Batalha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-intervalo-boommm.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-3-boommm.html Capitulo 3. Outra Batalha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-4-boommm.html Capitulo 4. Massacre]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-epilogo-boommm.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-novo-capitulo-boommm.html Novo Capitulo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-posfacio-boommm.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 10: O Governante Das Conspirações===
[[File:Cover 10 - overlord.jpg|thumbnail]]

::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-prologo.html?showComment=1482267146446#c1057740267751707332 Prólogo]
::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-capitulo-1.html?showComment=1482337348213#c3448008060296406703 Capítulo 1: O Reino Arcano de Ainz Ooal Gown]
::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-capitulo-2.html?showComment=1482926517871#c7553554799248718693 Capítulo 2: O Reino de Re-Estize]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Capítulo 3: O Império Baharuth]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Epílogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 11: Artesões anões===
[[File:Overlord v11 cover.jpg|thumbnail]]

::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Prólogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 1: Preparação para uma terra desconhecida]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 2: Em Busca da Terra dos Anões]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Intervalo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 3: A crise iminente]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 4: Negociando com os artesões]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 5: Lorde Dragão de Gelo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Epílogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 12: O Paladino do Reino Santo - Parte 1===
[[File:Overlord v12 cover.png|thumbnail]]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/21/overlord-volume-12-ilustracoes/ Ilustrações]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/25/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-1/ Capítulo 1: Imperador Demônio Jaldabaoth]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/31/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-2/ Capítulo 2: Buscando Salvação]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/09/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-3/ Capítulo 3: Começando o Contra-ataque]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/17/overlord-volume-12-perfis-dos-personagens/ Perfis dos Personagens]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/17/overlord-volume-12-posfacio/ Posfácio]

 

 

===Volume 13: O Paladino do Reino Santo - Parte 2===
[[File:Overlord v13 cover.jpg|thumbnail]]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/27/overlord-volume-13-ilustracoes/ Ilustrações]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/23/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-4/ Capítulo 4: O Cerco]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/18/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-5/ Capítulo 5: Ainz Morre]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/26/overlord-volume-13-interludio/ Interlúdio]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/29/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-6/ Capítulo 6: Atiradora e Arqueira]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/10/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-7 Capítulo 7: Salvador da Nação]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/15/overlord-volume-13-epilogo/ Epílogo]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/16/overlord-volume-13-perfis-dos-personagens/ Perfis dos Personagens]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/16/overlord-volume-13-posfacio/ Posfácio]
 

==Equipe do Projeto==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Tradutores===
Tradutores ativos
:[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/ União Overlord]
:[https://ainzooalgown-br.blogspot.com.br/ PH]
:[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/ Draconictranslations]

Tradutores não ativos
:[http://foosterscan.blogspot.com.br/ Nabugah]
:[https://animanovels.blogspot.com.br/p/overlord-light-novel.html/ Tio Vlad]
:[https://aliancanovel.wordpress.com/ Ars Roccii]
:[http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/ Mundo das Novels]
:[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/ Babysh098]
:[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br CT (ReikiProject)]

===Editores===

== Fonte ==
As raws da web novel podem ser encontradas [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n4402bd/ aqui] e continua [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n1839bd/ aqui], apesar de grandes mudanças foram feitas para as light novels lançadas.

[http://overlordvolume10.blogspot.com/search/label/Translation Aqui] encontram-se os capítulos recentes da LN em inglês para tradução.

==Visão Geral da Série==
'''Volumes em Japonês publicados'''
# 《オーバーロード1 不死者の王》, 2012-07-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8152-3
# 《オーバーロード2 漆黒の戦士》, 2012-11-13, ISBN 978-4-0472-8451-7
# 《オーバーロード3 鮮血の戦乙女》, 2013-03-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8689-4
# 《オーバーロード4 蜥蜴人の勇者たち》, 2013-07-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-8954-3
# 《オーバーロード5 王国の漢たち [上]》, 2013-12-28, ISBN 978-4-0472-9259-8
# 《オーバーロード6 王国の漢たち[下]》, 2014-01-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-9357-1
# 《オーバーロード7 大墳墓の侵入者》, 2014-08-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-9809-5
# 《オーバーロード8 二人の指導者》, 2014-12-26, ISBN 978-4-0473-0084-2
# 《オーバーロード9 二人の指導者》, 2015-06-29, ISBN 978-4-0473-0473-4
# 《オーバーロード10 二人の指導者》, 2016-05-29, ISBN 978-4-0473-4089-3
# 《オーバーロード11 二人の指導者》, 2016-09-30, ISBN 978-4-0473-4230-9
# 《オーバーロード12 二人の指導者》, 2017-09-30, ISBN 978-4-0473-4845-5
# 《オーバーロード13 二人の指導者》, 2018-04-27, ISBN 978-4-0473-4947-6
# 《オーバーロード14 二人の指導者》, 2019-xx-xx, ISBN

'''Volumes em Português publicados'''
# Aguardando previsão da publicação por parte da JBC

[[Category:Light novel (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
[[Category:Brazilian Portuguese]]
[[Category:Linked Project]]

Overlord~Brazilian Portuguese~

2020-01-24T10:40:16Z

141.101.104.254: /* A série Overlord por Maruyama Kugane */

{{Status|Active}}
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

 
'''''Overlord''''' (オーバーロード) é uma série de light novel japonesa escrita por Maruyama Kugane (丸山くがね) e ilustrada por so-bin. A série está em lançamento com 13 volumes atualmente. Duas adaptações em anime e uma terceira está no ar. Também conta com adaptação em mangá.

'''Durante o Anime Friends a JBC divulgou que publicará a light novel no Brasil.'''
:Overlord também está disponível nas seguintes linguagens:

*[[Overlord~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russo)]]
*[[Overlord|Inglês (English)]]

 

==Sinopse da história==
A história começa com Yggdrasil, um popular jogo online que está sendo tranquilamente encerrado em seu último dia. Nosso protagonista Momonga, decidiu ficar até o último momento em seu amado jogo e esperar o logout a força. Inesperadamente, o servidor não foi encerrado e Momonga está preso em seu corpo de esqueleto e foi transferido para um outro mundo. "O poderoso Overlord" precisa agora descobrir um novo mundo e enfrentar os desafios contínuos.

Não tendo nenhuma família, amigos ou lugar na sociedade, este homem comum se esforça para assumir o novo mundo que o jogo se tornou.

==Atualizações==

* 27 de Junho, 2015 - Página do projeto criado e adicionado capítulos traduzidos.

==A série ''Overlord'' por Maruyama Kugane==

===Volume 1: O Rei morto-vivo===
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-1.html O Fim e o Começo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-2_19.html Os Guardiões de Andar]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-3_19.html A Batalha no Vilarejo Carne]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-4.html Confronto]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-5.html O Governante da Morte]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/posfacio-e-ilustracoes.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 2: O Guerreiro Negro===
[[File:Overlord v2 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-2-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-2-capitulo-1.html Os Dois Aventureiros]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/overlord-capitulo-2-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 2. Jornada]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/overlord-interludio-do-2-volume.html Interlúdio]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/01/overlord-cap-3-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 3. Virtuoso rei da floresta]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/02/trazendo-mais-material-para-os-meus.html Capítulo 4. A lâmina dupla de Morte]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/e-hora-de-mais-capitulos.html Epílogo]
::*Posfácio / Introdução de Personagens

 

===Volume 3: A Valquíria Sangrenta===
[[File:Overlord v3 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/capitulo-curiosidade-e-anuncio.html Capítulo 1. Turma do Predador]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 2. O verdadeiro vampiro + Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Interlúdio]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 3. Confusão e Incompreensão]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 4. Antes do Jogo de Morte]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 5. Jogador vs NPC]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Epílogo]
 

===Volume 4: Os Heróis Homem Lagarto===
[[File:Overlord v4 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/volume-04-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/volume-04-capitulo-01.html Capítulo 1. Partida]
::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/volume-04-capitulo-02.html Capítulo 2. Reunindo, os Homens Lagarto]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/overlord-vol.html Intervalo]
::*[https://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3. Exército da Morte]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/06/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4. O Amanhecer do Desespero]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/06/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-5-o-deus.html Capítulo 5. O Deus Congelado]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-5-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*CD Bonus
 

===Volume 5: Os Homens no Reino - Parte 1===
[[File:Overlord v5 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-1-os.html Capítulo 1. Sentimentos de um menino]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-2-rosa-azul.html Capítulo 2. Rosa Azul]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-3-aqueles-que.html Capítulo 3. Aqueles que pegam, aqueles que pegaram]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-4-homens.html Capítulo 4. Homens congregados]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 5. Extinguindo, as faíscas de fogo.]

 

===Volume 6: Os Homens no Reino - Parte 2===
[[File:Overlord v6 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[[Overlord:Volume6 Illustrations| Ilustrações]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 6: A guerra na capital - Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 7: Preparando o ataque]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 8: Seis Braços]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 9: Yaldabaoth]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 10: A mais forte, melhor arma oculta]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 11: Confronto]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Epílogo]

 

===Volume 7: Os Invasores da Grande Tumba===
[[File:Overlord v7 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[[Overlord:Volume7 Illustrations|Ilustrações]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-1.html Capítulo 1: Tentação mortal]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-2.html Capítulo 2: A borboleta presa pela teia da aranha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3: A Grande Tumba]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2016/10/capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4: Ténue esperança]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-7-posfacio.html Posfácio]

 

===Volume 8: Os dois Líderes===
[[File:Overlord v8 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-1-12.html História 1. Dias perturbados e agitados de Henri 1/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-1-22.html História 1. Dias perturbados e agitados de Henri 2/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-2-12.html História 2. Um dia de Nazarick 1/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-2-22.html História 2. Um dia de Nazarick 2/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-epilogo.html Epilogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-pofacio.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 9: O Conjurador da Magia de Destruição===
[[File:Overlord v9 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-9-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-1-boommm.html Capitulo 1. Uma Guerra de Palavras]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-1-boommm.html Capitulo 2. Os Preparativos para a Batalha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-intervalo-boommm.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-3-boommm.html Capitulo 3. Outra Batalha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-4-boommm.html Capitulo 4. Massacre]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-epilogo-boommm.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-novo-capitulo-boommm.html Novo Capitulo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-posfacio-boommm.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 10: O Governante Das Conspirações===
[[File:Cover 10 - overlord.jpg|thumbnail]]

::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-prologo.html?showComment=1482267146446#c1057740267751707332 Prólogo]
::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-capitulo-1.html?showComment=1482337348213#c3448008060296406703 Capítulo 1: O Reino Arcano de Ainz Ooal Gown]
::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-capitulo-2.html?showComment=1482926517871#c7553554799248718693 Capítulo 2: O Reino de Re-Estize]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Capítulo 3: O Império Baharuth]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Epílogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 11: Artesões anões===
[[File:Overlord v11 cover.jpg|thumbnail]]

::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Prólogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 1: Preparação para uma terra desconhecida]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 2: Em Busca da Terra dos Anões]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Intervalo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 3: A crise iminente]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 4: Negociando com os artesões]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 5: Lorde Dragão de Gelo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Epílogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 12: O Paladino do Reino Santo - Parte 1===
[[File:Overlord v12 cover.png|thumbnail]]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/21/overlord-volume-12-ilustracoes/ Ilustrações]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/25/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-1/ Capítulo 1: Imperador Demônio Jaldabaoth]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/31/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-2/ Capítulo 2: Buscando Salvação]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/09/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-3/ Capítulo 3: Começando o Contra-ataque]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/17/overlord-volume-12-perfis-dos-personagens/ Perfis dos Personagens]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/17/overlord-volume-12-posfacio/ Posfácio]

 

 

===Volume 13: O Paladino do Reino Santo - Parte 2===
[[File:Overlord v13 cover.jpg|thumbnail]]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/27/overlord-volume-13-ilustracoes/ Ilustrações]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/23/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-4/ Capítulo 4: O Cerco]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/18/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-5/ Capítulo 5: Ainz Morre]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/26/overlord-volume-13-interludio/ Interlúdio]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/29/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-6/ Capítulo 6: Atiradora e Arqueira]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/10/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-7 Capítulo 7: Salvador da Nação]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/15/overlord-volume-13-epilogo/ Epílogo]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/16/overlord-volume-13-perfis-dos-personagens/ Perfis dos Personagens]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/16/overlord-volume-13-posfacio/ Posfácio]
 

==Equipe do Projeto==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Tradutores===
Tradutores ativos
:[https://ainzooalgown-br.blogspot.com.br/ PH]
:[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/ Draconictranslations]

Tradutores não ativos
:[http://foosterscan.blogspot.com.br/ Nabugah]
:[https://animanovels.blogspot.com.br/p/overlord-light-novel.html/ Tio Vlad]
:[https://aliancanovel.wordpress.com/ Ars Roccii]
:[http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/ Mundo das Novels]
:[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/ Babysh098]
:[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br CT (ReikiProject)]
:[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br União Overlord]

===Editores===

== Fonte ==
As raws da web novel podem ser encontradas [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n4402bd/ aqui] e continua [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n1839bd/ aqui], apesar de grandes mudanças foram feitas para as light novels lançadas.

[http://overlordvolume10.blogspot.com/search/label/Translation Aqui] encontram-se os capítulos recentes da LN em inglês para tradução.

==Visão Geral da Série==
'''Volumes em Japonês publicados'''
# 《オーバーロード1 不死者の王》, 2012-07-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8152-3
# 《オーバーロード2 漆黒の戦士》, 2012-11-13, ISBN 978-4-0472-8451-7
# 《オーバーロード3 鮮血の戦乙女》, 2013-03-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8689-4
# 《オーバーロード4 蜥蜴人の勇者たち》, 2013-07-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-8954-3
# 《オーバーロード5 王国の漢たち [上]》, 2013-12-28, ISBN 978-4-0472-9259-8
# 《オーバーロード6 王国の漢たち[下]》, 2014-01-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-9357-1
# 《オーバーロード7 大墳墓の侵入者》, 2014-08-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-9809-5
# 《オーバーロード8 二人の指導者》, 2014-12-26, ISBN 978-4-0473-0084-2
# 《オーバーロード9 二人の指導者》, 2015-06-29, ISBN 978-4-0473-0473-4
# 《オーバーロード10 二人の指導者》, 2016-05-29, ISBN 978-4-0473-4089-3
# 《オーバーロード11 二人の指導者》, 2016-09-30, ISBN 978-4-0473-4230-9
# 《オーバーロード12 二人の指導者》, 2017-09-30, ISBN 978-4-0473-4845-5
# 《オーバーロード13 二人の指導者》, 2018-04-27, ISBN 978-4-0473-4947-6
# 《オーバーロード14 二人の指導者》, 2019-xx-xx, ISBN

'''Volumes em Português publicados'''
# Aguardando previsão da publicação por parte da JBC

[[Category:Light novel (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
[[Category:Brazilian Portuguese]]
[[Category:Linked Project]]

Overlord~Brazilian Portuguese~

2020-01-24T10:36:29Z

141.101.104.254: /* A série Overlord por Maruyama Kugane */

{{Status|Active}}
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

 
'''''Overlord''''' (オーバーロード) é uma série de light novel japonesa escrita por Maruyama Kugane (丸山くがね) e ilustrada por so-bin. A série está em lançamento com 13 volumes atualmente. Duas adaptações em anime e uma terceira está no ar. Também conta com adaptação em mangá.

'''Durante o Anime Friends a JBC divulgou que publicará a light novel no Brasil.'''
:Overlord também está disponível nas seguintes linguagens:

*[[Overlord~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russo)]]
*[[Overlord|Inglês (English)]]

 

==Sinopse da história==
A história começa com Yggdrasil, um popular jogo online que está sendo tranquilamente encerrado em seu último dia. Nosso protagonista Momonga, decidiu ficar até o último momento em seu amado jogo e esperar o logout a força. Inesperadamente, o servidor não foi encerrado e Momonga está preso em seu corpo de esqueleto e foi transferido para um outro mundo. "O poderoso Overlord" precisa agora descobrir um novo mundo e enfrentar os desafios contínuos.

Não tendo nenhuma família, amigos ou lugar na sociedade, este homem comum se esforça para assumir o novo mundo que o jogo se tornou.

==Atualizações==

* 27 de Junho, 2015 - Página do projeto criado e adicionado capítulos traduzidos.

==A série ''Overlord'' por Maruyama Kugane==

===Volume 1: O Rei morto-vivo===
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-prologo.html. Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-1.html. O Fim e o Começo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-2_19.html. Os Guardiões de Andar]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-intervalo.html. Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-3_19.html. A Batalha no Vilarejo Carne]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-4.html. Confronto]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-5.html. O Governante da Morte]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-epilogo.html. Epílogo]
::*[http://arsroccii.blogspot.com.br/2015/04/overlord-volume-1-posfacio.html Posfácio / Introdução aos Personagens]

 

===Volume 2: O Guerreiro das Trevas===
[[File:Overlord v2 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/11/overlord-comecando-prologo-do-volume-2.html Prólogo]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/11/overlord-capitulo-1-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 1. Os dois aventureiros]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/overlord-capitulo-2-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 2. Jornada]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/overlord-interludio-do-2-volume.html Interlúdio]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/01/overlord-cap-3-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 3. Virtuoso rei da floresta]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/02/trazendo-mais-material-para-os-meus.html Capítulo 4. A lâmina dupla de Morte]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/e-hora-de-mais-capitulos.html Epílogo]
::*Posfácio / Introdução de Personagens

 

===Volume 3: A Valquíria Sangrenta===
[[File:Overlord v3 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/capitulo-curiosidade-e-anuncio.html Capítulo 1. Turma do Predador]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 2. O verdadeiro vampiro + Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Interlúdio]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 3. Confusão e Incompreensão]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 4. Antes do Jogo de Morte]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 5. Jogador vs NPC]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Epílogo]
 

===Volume 4: Os Heróis Homem Lagarto===
[[File:Overlord v4 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/volume-04-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/volume-04-capitulo-01.html Capítulo 1. Partida]
::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/volume-04-capitulo-02.html Capítulo 2. Reunindo, os Homens Lagarto]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/overlord-vol.html Intervalo]
::*[https://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3. Exército da Morte]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/06/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4. O Amanhecer do Desespero]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/06/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-5-o-deus.html Capítulo 5. O Deus Congelado]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-5-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*CD Bonus
 

===Volume 5: Os Homens no Reino - Parte 1===
[[File:Overlord v5 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-1-os.html Capítulo 1. Sentimentos de um menino]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-2-rosa-azul.html Capítulo 2. Rosa Azul]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-3-aqueles-que.html Capítulo 3. Aqueles que pegam, aqueles que pegaram]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-4-homens.html Capítulo 4. Homens congregados]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 5. Extinguindo, as faíscas de fogo.]

 

===Volume 6: Os Homens no Reino - Parte 2===
[[File:Overlord v6 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[[Overlord:Volume6 Illustrations| Ilustrações]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 6: A guerra na capital - Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 7: Preparando o ataque]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 8: Seis Braços]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 9: Yaldabaoth]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 10: A mais forte, melhor arma oculta]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 11: Confronto]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Epílogo]

 

===Volume 7: Os Invasores da Grande Tumba===
[[File:Overlord v7 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[[Overlord:Volume7 Illustrations|Ilustrações]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-1.html Capítulo 1: Tentação mortal]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-2.html Capítulo 2: A borboleta presa pela teia da aranha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3: A Grande Tumba]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2016/10/capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4: Ténue esperança]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-7-posfacio.html Posfácio]

 

===Volume 8: Os dois Líderes===
[[File:Overlord v8 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-1-12.html História 1. Dias perturbados e agitados de Henri 1/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-1-22.html História 1. Dias perturbados e agitados de Henri 2/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-2-12.html História 2. Um dia de Nazarick 1/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-2-22.html História 2. Um dia de Nazarick 2/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-epilogo.html Epilogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-pofacio.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 9: O Conjurador da Magia de Destruição===
[[File:Overlord v9 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-9-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-1-boommm.html Capitulo 1. Uma Guerra de Palavras]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-1-boommm.html Capitulo 2. Os Preparativos para a Batalha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-intervalo-boommm.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-3-boommm.html Capitulo 3. Outra Batalha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-4-boommm.html Capitulo 4. Massacre]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-epilogo-boommm.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-novo-capitulo-boommm.html Novo Capitulo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-posfacio-boommm.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 10: O Governante Das Conspirações===
[[File:Cover 10 - overlord.jpg|thumbnail]]

::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-prologo.html?showComment=1482267146446#c1057740267751707332 Prólogo]
::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-capitulo-1.html?showComment=1482337348213#c3448008060296406703 Capítulo 1: O Reino Arcano de Ainz Ooal Gown]
::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-capitulo-2.html?showComment=1482926517871#c7553554799248718693 Capítulo 2: O Reino de Re-Estize]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Capítulo 3: O Império Baharuth]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Epílogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 11: Artesões anões===
[[File:Overlord v11 cover.jpg|thumbnail]]

::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Prólogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 1: Preparação para uma terra desconhecida]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 2: Em Busca da Terra dos Anões]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Intervalo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 3: A crise iminente]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 4: Negociando com os artesões]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 5: Lorde Dragão de Gelo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Epílogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 12: O Paladino do Reino Santo - Parte 1===
[[File:Overlord v12 cover.png|thumbnail]]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/21/overlord-volume-12-ilustracoes/ Ilustrações]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/25/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-1/ Capítulo 1: Imperador Demônio Jaldabaoth]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/31/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-2/ Capítulo 2: Buscando Salvação]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/09/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-3/ Capítulo 3: Começando o Contra-ataque]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/17/overlord-volume-12-perfis-dos-personagens/ Perfis dos Personagens]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/17/overlord-volume-12-posfacio/ Posfácio]

 

 

===Volume 13: O Paladino do Reino Santo - Parte 2===
[[File:Overlord v13 cover.jpg|thumbnail]]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/27/overlord-volume-13-ilustracoes/ Ilustrações]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/23/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-4/ Capítulo 4: O Cerco]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/18/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-5/ Capítulo 5: Ainz Morre]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/26/overlord-volume-13-interludio/ Interlúdio]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/29/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-6/ Capítulo 6: Atiradora e Arqueira]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/10/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-7 Capítulo 7: Salvador da Nação]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/15/overlord-volume-13-epilogo/ Epílogo]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/16/overlord-volume-13-perfis-dos-personagens/ Perfis dos Personagens]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/16/overlord-volume-13-posfacio/ Posfácio]
 

==Equipe do Projeto==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Tradutores===
Tradutores ativos
:[https://ainzooalgown-br.blogspot.com.br/ PH]
:[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/ Draconictranslations]

Tradutores não ativos
:[http://foosterscan.blogspot.com.br/ Nabugah]
:[https://animanovels.blogspot.com.br/p/overlord-light-novel.html/ Tio Vlad]
:[https://aliancanovel.wordpress.com/ Ars Roccii]
:[http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/ Mundo das Novels]
:[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/ Babysh098]
:[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br CT (ReikiProject)]
:[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br União Overlord]

===Editores===

== Fonte ==
As raws da web novel podem ser encontradas [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n4402bd/ aqui] e continua [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n1839bd/ aqui], apesar de grandes mudanças foram feitas para as light novels lançadas.

[http://overlordvolume10.blogspot.com/search/label/Translation Aqui] encontram-se os capítulos recentes da LN em inglês para tradução.

==Visão Geral da Série==
'''Volumes em Japonês publicados'''
# 《オーバーロード1 不死者の王》, 2012-07-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8152-3
# 《オーバーロード2 漆黒の戦士》, 2012-11-13, ISBN 978-4-0472-8451-7
# 《オーバーロード3 鮮血の戦乙女》, 2013-03-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8689-4
# 《オーバーロード4 蜥蜴人の勇者たち》, 2013-07-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-8954-3
# 《オーバーロード5 王国の漢たち [上]》, 2013-12-28, ISBN 978-4-0472-9259-8
# 《オーバーロード6 王国の漢たち[下]》, 2014-01-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-9357-1
# 《オーバーロード7 大墳墓の侵入者》, 2014-08-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-9809-5
# 《オーバーロード8 二人の指導者》, 2014-12-26, ISBN 978-4-0473-0084-2
# 《オーバーロード9 二人の指導者》, 2015-06-29, ISBN 978-4-0473-0473-4
# 《オーバーロード10 二人の指導者》, 2016-05-29, ISBN 978-4-0473-4089-3
# 《オーバーロード11 二人の指導者》, 2016-09-30, ISBN 978-4-0473-4230-9
# 《オーバーロード12 二人の指導者》, 2017-09-30, ISBN 978-4-0473-4845-5
# 《オーバーロード13 二人の指導者》, 2018-04-27, ISBN 978-4-0473-4947-6
# 《オーバーロード14 二人の指導者》, 2019-xx-xx, ISBN

'''Volumes em Português publicados'''
# Aguardando previsão da publicação por parte da JBC

[[Category:Light novel (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
[[Category:Brazilian Portuguese]]
[[Category:Linked Project]]

Overlord~Brazilian Portuguese~

2020-01-24T10:32:22Z

141.101.104.254: /* A série Overlord por Maruyama Kugane */

{{Status|Active}}
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

 
'''''Overlord''''' (オーバーロード) é uma série de light novel japonesa escrita por Maruyama Kugane (丸山くがね) e ilustrada por so-bin. A série está em lançamento com 13 volumes atualmente. Duas adaptações em anime e uma terceira está no ar. Também conta com adaptação em mangá.

'''Durante o Anime Friends a JBC divulgou que publicará a light novel no Brasil.'''
:Overlord também está disponível nas seguintes linguagens:

*[[Overlord~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russo)]]
*[[Overlord|Inglês (English)]]

 

==Sinopse da história==
A história começa com Yggdrasil, um popular jogo online que está sendo tranquilamente encerrado em seu último dia. Nosso protagonista Momonga, decidiu ficar até o último momento em seu amado jogo e esperar o logout a força. Inesperadamente, o servidor não foi encerrado e Momonga está preso em seu corpo de esqueleto e foi transferido para um outro mundo. "O poderoso Overlord" precisa agora descobrir um novo mundo e enfrentar os desafios contínuos.

Não tendo nenhuma família, amigos ou lugar na sociedade, este homem comum se esforça para assumir o novo mundo que o jogo se tornou.

==Atualizações==

* 27 de Junho, 2015 - Página do projeto criado e adicionado capítulos traduzidos.

==A série ''Overlord'' por Maruyama Kugane==

===Volume 1: O Rei morto-vivo===
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[https://aliancanovel.wordpress.com/novel-japonesa/overlord/overlord-volume-1-prologo. Prólogo]
::*[https://aliancanovel.wordpress.com/novel-japonesa/overlord/overlord-volume-1-capitulo-1/ O Fim e o Começo]
::*[http://arsroccii.blogspot.com/2015/05/overlord-volume-1-capitulo-2.html Capítulo 2. Guardiões do Andar]
::*[http://arsroccii.blogspot.com.br/2015/07/overlord-volume-1-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3. Batalha na Vila de Carn]
::*[http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/p/capitulo.html Capítulo 4. Conflito]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2020/01/volume-1-capitulo-5.html]
::*[http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/p/overlord-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*[http://arsroccii.blogspot.com.br/2015/04/overlord-volume-1-posfacio.html Posfácio / Introdução aos Personagens]

 

===Volume 2: O Guerreiro das Trevas===
[[File:Overlord v2 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/11/overlord-comecando-prologo-do-volume-2.html Prólogo]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/11/overlord-capitulo-1-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 1. Os dois aventureiros]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/overlord-capitulo-2-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 2. Jornada]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/overlord-interludio-do-2-volume.html Interlúdio]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/01/overlord-cap-3-do-2-volume.html Capítulo 3. Virtuoso rei da floresta]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/02/trazendo-mais-material-para-os-meus.html Capítulo 4. A lâmina dupla de Morte]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/e-hora-de-mais-capitulos.html Epílogo]
::*Posfácio / Introdução de Personagens

 

===Volume 3: A Valquíria Sangrenta===
[[File:Overlord v3 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/capitulo-curiosidade-e-anuncio.html Capítulo 1. Turma do Predador]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 2. O verdadeiro vampiro + Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Interlúdio]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 3. Confusão e Incompreensão]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 4. Antes do Jogo de Morte]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 5. Jogador vs NPC]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Epílogo]
 

===Volume 4: Os Heróis Homem Lagarto===
[[File:Overlord v4 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/volume-04-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2015/12/volume-04-capitulo-01.html Capítulo 1. Partida]
::*[http://noveloverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/volume-04-capitulo-02.html Capítulo 2. Reunindo, os Homens Lagarto]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/overlord-vol.html Intervalo]
::*[https://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/05/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3. Exército da Morte]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/06/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4. O Amanhecer do Desespero]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/06/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-5-o-deus.html Capítulo 5. O Deus Congelado]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-4-capitulo-5-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*CD Bonus
 

===Volume 5: Os Homens no Reino - Parte 1===
[[File:Overlord v5 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-1-os.html Capítulo 1. Sentimentos de um menino]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-2-rosa-azul.html Capítulo 2. Rosa Azul]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-3-aqueles-que.html Capítulo 3. Aqueles que pegam, aqueles que pegaram]
::*[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/2016/07/overlord-vol-5-capitulo-4-homens.html Capítulo 4. Homens congregados]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 5. Extinguindo, as faíscas de fogo.]

 

===Volume 6: Os Homens no Reino - Parte 2===
[[File:Overlord v6 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[[Overlord:Volume6 Illustrations| Ilustrações]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 6: A guerra na capital - Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 7: Preparando o ataque]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 8: Seis Braços]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 9: Yaldabaoth]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 10: A mais forte, melhor arma oculta]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Capítulo 11: Confronto]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/p/blog-page.html Epílogo]

 

===Volume 7: Os Invasores da Grande Tumba===
[[File:Overlord v7 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[[Overlord:Volume7 Illustrations|Ilustrações]]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-1.html Capítulo 1: Tentação mortal]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-2.html Capítulo 2: A borboleta presa pela teia da aranha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-capitulo-3.html Capítulo 3: A Grande Tumba]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com/2016/10/capitulo-4.html Capítulo 4: Ténue esperança]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/10/volume-7-epilogo.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-7-posfacio.html Posfácio]

 

===Volume 8: Os dois Líderes===
[[File:Overlord v8 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-1-12.html História 1. Dias perturbados e agitados de Henri 1/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-1-22.html História 1. Dias perturbados e agitados de Henri 2/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-2-12.html História 2. Um dia de Nazarick 1/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-capitulo-2-22.html História 2. Um dia de Nazarick 2/2]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-epilogo.html Epilogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-8-pofacio.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 9: O Conjurador da Magia de Destruição===
[[File:Overlord v9 cover.jpg|right|300px]]

::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/11/volume-9-prologo.html Prólogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-1-boommm.html Capitulo 1. Uma Guerra de Palavras]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-1-boommm.html Capitulo 2. Os Preparativos para a Batalha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-intervalo-boommm.html Intervalo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-3-boommm.html Capitulo 3. Outra Batalha]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-capitulo-4-boommm.html Capitulo 4. Massacre]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-epilogo-boommm.html Epílogo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-novo-capitulo-boommm.html Novo Capitulo]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-9-posfacio-boommm.html Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 10: O Governante Das Conspirações===
[[File:Cover 10 - overlord.jpg|thumbnail]]

::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-prologo.html?showComment=1482267146446#c1057740267751707332 Prólogo]
::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-capitulo-1.html?showComment=1482337348213#c3448008060296406703 Capítulo 1: O Reino Arcano de Ainz Ooal Gown]
::*[https://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-capitulo-2.html?showComment=1482926517871#c7553554799248718693 Capítulo 2: O Reino de Re-Estize]
::*[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br/2016/12/volume-10-intervalo.html Intervalo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Capítulo 3: O Império Baharuth]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Epílogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusNHRLTEEwSVBIcGc Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 11: Artesões anões===
[[File:Overlord v11 cover.jpg|thumbnail]]

::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Prólogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 1: Preparação para uma terra desconhecida]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 2: Em Busca da Terra dos Anões]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Intervalo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 3: A crise iminente]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 4: Negociando com os artesões]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Capítulo 5: Lorde Dragão de Gelo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Epílogo]
::*[https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/folders/0B7Z365ulEtusQno2bUZuWWpNTTg Posfácio e Ilustrações]

 

===Volume 12: O Paladino do Reino Santo - Parte 1===
[[File:Overlord v12 cover.png|thumbnail]]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/21/overlord-volume-12-ilustracoes/ Ilustrações]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/25/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-1/ Capítulo 1: Imperador Demônio Jaldabaoth]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/31/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-2/ Capítulo 2: Buscando Salvação]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/09/overlord-volume-12-capitulo-3/ Capítulo 3: Começando o Contra-ataque]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/17/overlord-volume-12-perfis-dos-personagens/ Perfis dos Personagens]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/17/overlord-volume-12-posfacio/ Posfácio]

 

 

===Volume 13: O Paladino do Reino Santo - Parte 2===
[[File:Overlord v13 cover.jpg|thumbnail]]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/05/27/overlord-volume-13-ilustracoes/ Ilustrações]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/06/23/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-4/ Capítulo 4: O Cerco]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/18/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-5/ Capítulo 5: Ainz Morre]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/26/overlord-volume-13-interludio/ Interlúdio]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/07/29/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-6/ Capítulo 6: Atiradora e Arqueira]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/10/overlord-volume-13-capitulo-7 Capítulo 7: Salvador da Nação]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/15/overlord-volume-13-epilogo/ Epílogo]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/16/overlord-volume-13-perfis-dos-personagens/ Perfis dos Personagens]
::*[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/2018/08/16/overlord-volume-13-posfacio/ Posfácio]
 

==Equipe do Projeto==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Tradutores===
Tradutores ativos
:[https://ainzooalgown-br.blogspot.com.br/ PH]
:[https://draconictranslations.wordpress.com/ Draconictranslations]

Tradutores não ativos
:[http://foosterscan.blogspot.com.br/ Nabugah]
:[https://animanovels.blogspot.com.br/p/overlord-light-novel.html/ Tio Vlad]
:[https://aliancanovel.wordpress.com/ Ars Roccii]
:[http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/ Mundo das Novels]
:[http://semtempo098.blogspot.com.br/ Babysh098]
:[http://reikiproject.blogspot.com.br CT (ReikiProject)]
:[http://uniaooverlord.blogspot.com.br União Overlord]

===Editores===

== Fonte ==
As raws da web novel podem ser encontradas [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n4402bd/ aqui] e continua [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n1839bd/ aqui], apesar de grandes mudanças foram feitas para as light novels lançadas.

[http://overlordvolume10.blogspot.com/search/label/Translation Aqui] encontram-se os capítulos recentes da LN em inglês para tradução.

==Visão Geral da Série==
'''Volumes em Japonês publicados'''
# 《オーバーロード1 不死者の王》, 2012-07-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8152-3
# 《オーバーロード2 漆黒の戦士》, 2012-11-13, ISBN 978-4-0472-8451-7
# 《オーバーロード3 鮮血の戦乙女》, 2013-03-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8689-4
# 《オーバーロード4 蜥蜴人の勇者たち》, 2013-07-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-8954-3
# 《オーバーロード5 王国の漢たち [上]》, 2013-12-28, ISBN 978-4-0472-9259-8
# 《オーバーロード6 王国の漢たち[下]》, 2014-01-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-9357-1
# 《オーバーロード7 大墳墓の侵入者》, 2014-08-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-9809-5
# 《オーバーロード8 二人の指導者》, 2014-12-26, ISBN 978-4-0473-0084-2
# 《オーバーロード9 二人の指導者》, 2015-06-29, ISBN 978-4-0473-0473-4
# 《オーバーロード10 二人の指導者》, 2016-05-29, ISBN 978-4-0473-4089-3
# 《オーバーロード11 二人の指導者》, 2016-09-30, ISBN 978-4-0473-4230-9
# 《オーバーロード12 二人の指導者》, 2017-09-30, ISBN 978-4-0473-4845-5
# 《オーバーロード13 二人の指導者》, 2018-04-27, ISBN 978-4-0473-4947-6
# 《オーバーロード14 二人の指導者》, 2019-xx-xx, ISBN

'''Volumes em Português publicados'''
# Aguardando previsão da publicação por parte da JBC

[[Category:Light novel (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
[[Category:Brazilian Portuguese]]
[[Category:Linked Project]]

Horizon:Volume 7C Chapter 54

2020-01-20T22:26:01Z

141.101.104.254:

==Chapter 54: Girls Lying Around in a Group Bedroom==
[[Image:Horizon7C_0045.jpg|thumb]]
''Once the preparations are complete

''The fun can begin

'''Point Allocation (I’ll Make You Look Nice)

Asama chose her words carefully as she explained her view of the Logismoi Oplo.

…''Because I need to explain this to Horizon later.

This explanation would be her rough draft and the more polished version would be given to Horizon herself. However…

“Their wrists are nodding,” pointed out Naruze.

Sure enough, the two arms were nodding as if telling her to continue. So…

“First, I think the people who are given permission to use the Logismoi Oplo are not people who have those sins themselves but the people who are strong enough to resist and reject them.”

“What makes you think that?”

“Because when they are used, there appears to be an element of synchronization and an element of rejection.” She opened the ether data from when Horizon fired the Logismoi Oplo. “This is probably obvious to someone like Mary who can see emotions, but the people who use the Logismoi Oplo are working to resist the corresponding Deadly Sin when they use them.”

“What does that mean, Asama? If people don’t want to feel sorrow, they can fire the Muneshige Cannon?”

“Yes. When you think about it, that was how it worked when she shot down the Regno Unito and when Muneo-san fired it. They fired it while focused on not wanting things to end there and not wanting everyone to lose if they screwed this up.”

Naruze raised her right hand. “Yes?” asked Asama.

“But it never hits,” she said with a straight face.

In the dark forest, Gin had met up with Ookubo’s unit and Kanou was calling over to her.

“Tachibana Gin-sama, we just received a divine mail from Musashi saying, ‘Don’t let it get to you, Muneo. There’s always tomorrow.’ ”

“Th-they are inventing some kind of story again, aren’t they!?”

“Ha ha ha. Gin, this is fine. And it is very true that there is always tomorrow. They must be telling me to leave the bad things in the past and look forward to a wonderful future with you.”

“Including me will make a ‘wonderful future’ harder to reach, you know?”

“But you are well worth the effort.”

Hearing that, she sighed and let her shoulders droop. ''I have been sighing a lot more since arriving at Musashi,'' she realized.

“Lady Kanou, please send a reply saying, ‘Our lives are good enough already.’ ”

“Well, it looks like Tachibana-san is in good mental health at least.”

Asama nodded a few times and Adele hesitantly commented on what she had said.

“I’m pretty sure he has a mind of steel. In fact, it’s probably some high level of Orei Metallo.”

“Heh heh. Given what he had to go through to get his wife, a mistake or two now must be like nothing at all.”

“I see,” said Mary in an impressed tone. “I could learn something from that.”

She placed a hand on her cheek and sighed. And then…

“I get far too worked up when Master Tenzou goes full-cock and feels himself down below.”

“No, that’s 100% warranted!”

When they all responded in unison, she lowered the ends of her eyebrows in a smile.

“Thank you very much. Oh, but…

“Yes? Let’s hear it.”

Naruze readied her pen and Mary placed her hands on her cheeks.

“C-can you keep this just between us?”

“Of course, of course. Just between us.”

They all had to lean forward for this. Blushing Mary shook her chin side to side as she continued.

“Judge. While healing Master Tenzou earlier, I finally managed to get a glimpse of his face. He was wearing the scarf I made for him and I’m embarrassed to admit it, but I felt indecent doing that in the middle of healing him.”

Naruze drew a long, twisted line through the air as she nearly collapsed forward.

After Tenzou made up his futon in the boy’s changing room, a sign frame brought him the voices of the girls.

“You lucked out, Tenzou! It really was just luck, though!”

“Is your face actually a scarf?”

“Tenzou-kun, congratulations on reaching more than 8000 threads.”

“Wh-where did all of this come from!?” he protested.

“Hey, Tenzou,” said Toori. “What are you gonna do with your sub-character in GekoDos? Wanna visit the Tokai route where you can gather plenty of materials for big boobs equipment?”

“Judge. I need to be ready if Mary-dono ever expresses an interest!”

He prepared for the game, but also responded to Mary while he was at it.

“He says he looks forward to working with me at Nördlingen.”

Asama thought to herself as she watched Mary sigh and hold the sign frame to her chest.

…''The Europeans really are open about these things.

Could she do that too? Once she thought about it, she did have all his divine mails automatically routed into a special folder. Was that special treatment? But when she thought about it further, she did the same thing for Kimi and Mito. ''Oh, and even if Toori-kun’s say “top priority”, that’s because I have to deal with those to minimize the damage. Yes, although this might be another form of lid.

“Tomo! Tomo! What has you so lost in thought!?”

“Oh, um, uh, nothing.”

“Now,” said Asama to continue where she left off. “While the Logismoi Oplo do synchronize with the user on use, the user has more rejection of the Deadly Sin than anything and the Logismoi Oplo is synchronizing with that.”

“Heh heh,” laughed Kimi. “So the Logismoi Oplo is basically saying ‘I get exactly where you’re coming from’?”

“But in that case, isn’t it ironic?” asked Mitotsudaira. “The Logismoi Oplo release their power while realizing how much their user hates them.”

“It really is. And if you think of them as the Nine Deadly Sins…”

She thought for a moment. She was Shinto, but the concept of the Deadly Sins was a Catholic thing.

…''How much of my opinion am I allowed to give here?

''Well, it should be fine,'' she decided.

…''Toori-kun already gave Fujiwara Yasuhira some help about this.

''And Shinto really is lax about these things,'' she concluded before continuing.

“Currently, the Logismoi Oplo are powered by their user’s avoidance of their Deadly Sin and they teach the target how fearsome that Deadly Sin is.”

After hearing Asama’s statement, Naruze reached a few conclusions and had a few questions.

…''How fearsome they are, huh?

“So you’re saying they’re sermon weapons?”

“Yes, that might be a good way of putting it.”

The two arms applauded Naruze and everyone else joined in.

'''Novice:''' “I can’t help but ask: doesn’t that make Aspida Phylargia a pretty nasty weapon?”

'''Four Eyes:''' “It is no more than finding fault with an author’s work and having them use that as fuel to send twice the criticism back at you. Why do you act like that is such a familiar concept to you?”

'''Novice:''' “B-because it’s you! That’s exactly you!”

'''Four Eyes:''' “Do not be ridiculous. I don’t need anything to fuel my criticism of you. I could go for days all on my own.”

'''Novice:''' “That’s even worse!”

“No,” said Shakespeare.

'''Four Eyes:''' “Our leader operates much the same way.”

“Qu-Queen! I-i-i-if you confiscate the nobles’ illegally-acquired manors, they say they will make a scandal out of your drunkenly stabbing Ex. Caliburn into a section of town!”

“Heh. Why is that privileged class filled with such fools? Hey, Jonson, if you have some time, bring your men here. We will use their territory to buy ourselves some drinks! If I stab Excalibur into a piece of land, then the Blade of England has claimed it as mine! Also, keep Musashi’s ninja threads going!”

“Lady!” Jonson asked the Fairy Queen a question while checking how hard the floor was below his feet. “Just out of curiosity, is there any way they can keep their land from being confiscated!?”

She snapped her fingers, a hole opened in the floor below him, and the poet fell.

“Ahhhhhh…”

“The confiscation is unavoidable, so it would be best not to say anything careless, Jonson. Also, keep Musashi’s ninja threads going.”

“Y-Y-Y-Your Majesty, what if they panic and say they ‘submit to the Queen’!?”

“Hah.” The Fairy Queen placed her coat over her shoulders. “Then we confiscate their land as proof of their submission. But those ones will be shifted to the end of the list. Also, keep Musashi’s ninja threads going even then!”

“Te-te-te-testament! We are always keeping those threads going on your orders!”

“Ga-chan, it looks like the Tenzou threads have caught fire again.”

“That happens sometimes. And it’s weird when I haven’t done anything to trigger it.”

Naruze tilted her head while Asama placed a hand on her chin and checked the shrine infrastructure.

“Hmm, there’s a lot of traffic from overseas. It’s coming in through IZUMO, but there’s no reason to restrict it since it’s for the normal divine network.”

She tilted her head with another groan of thought and Mitotsudaira spoke to her.

'''Silver Wolf:''' “So I get that Horizon’s Logismoi Oplo are sermon weapons…that is, emotional response weapons, but is there anything we still don’t understand about them?”

“Good question,” said Naruze while spinning her pen in her hand. “They’re emotional response sermon weapons, but even if they do teach people how fearsome the Deadly Sins are, it does that through physical means, right? So…”

She had a question about that.

“Lord Motonobu said collecting them might be able to stop the Apocalypse, but does that mean we’re supposed to conquer the world by force and work with everyone to find a solution?”

Asama raised her right hand to answer Naruze’s question.

“There is one thing we still do not know.”

She turned toward Mitotsudaira. Musashi’s knight seemed to be working on editing the image of her king carrying her so she could use it for her sign frame background, but…

“Mito?”

“Eh!? Um, what is it!?”

Asama sent her a Far Eastern image tool that could add the filters and decorations she wanted, and then…

“Do you and Kimi remember what Horizon said about the Logismoi Oplo before? She said Phtonos was already active.”

“She did, didn’t she?”

“In that case,” said Asama while opening a sign frame. “This graphs the relationship between the Logismoi Oplo’s synchronization and power output. Ever since I was given permission to manage Horizon’s divine transmissions and such, I have been recording everything when she decides to fire one of them out of the blue. Even if they do tend to miss.”

For some reason, everyone silently hung their heads, but she decided not to let it bother her.

She considered contacting the Tachibana Couple since this was their running gag, but they had already said they did not want this. She decided to leave a short pause, and then…

“So like I said before, the Logismoi Oplo generally have a link to Horizon’s thoughts. From a weapon standpoint, Horizon is correct that the installation of each new Logismoi Oplo places it under control of her Phtonos.”

She displayed the word “Phtonos” stretched out over a wide area and then she lined up the other eight Deadly Sin weapons below that.

All of the weapons had lines linking them to Phtonos except for Porneia, Akedia, and Gastrimargia which they did not yet have. That meant five lines. Naito frowned for once when she saw that.

“Does that mean the eight Deadly Sins go under Phtonos which acts as the overall OS and five of them already have control links in place?”

That was mostly it. ''But,'' thought Asama.

“Naito, do you remember what I prefaced all this with?”

“Eh? ‘From a weapons standpoint’, right? So…”

Naito trailed off.

Adele gave a “huh?” at that silence and she looked to the others in confusion.

“Is there some connection between how the sermon weapons are controlled and Asama-san’s link diagram there?”

“The Asama Shrine Representative said that link diagram is ‘from a weapons standpoint’.” Narumi spoke up while viewing Asama’s sign frame. “The Logismoi Oplo are the Musashi princess’s emotions. If that diagram shows their links as weapons, then how are things working as emotions?” Narumi narrowed her eyes. “The current Logismoi Oplo must be under Phtonos’s control if the Vicereine can control them. But are you saying things are different from an emotional standpoint?”

Asama directly replied to that series of questions.

“I do not know. Because this is likely something not even Lord Motonobu knew about.”

''Eh?'' thought Adele.

“How could Lord Motonobu not know about it? Didn’t he create the Vicereine’s automaton body and OS?”

The two arms turned their hands toward each other and then tilted their wrists. Adele felt like she was starting to figure out what their expressions meant, but this also seemed like a first in the history of communication. However…

“Narumi is correct that the Logismoi Oplo are currently under Phtonos’s control and they are fired by synchronizing with the emotion of their rejection. More specifically, when they are first connected to Horizon, their emotion is released in what you could call an installation and their stocked-up emotion seems to disappear. That is why Horizon has a stronger emotional link than anyone else, why she can release the limiter and fire them, and why she can use all eight. That is a threat, but who here is still following what I am saying?”

Narumi, Naito, and Naruze immediately raised their hands and the others waved their hands side to side.

“Thanks,” said Asama while raising a hand and jotting down some notes on her sign frame.

…''I really need to make this part simpler when I explain it to the Vicereine.

''Now, then,'' she thought while tensing her shoulders again.

“So as far as my measurements and observations go, Horizon’s emotions are showing themselves here and there. But…”

She held up the previous sign frame again and tapped once on the back.

That drew something like small dots at a few spots between the eight Deadly Sins and Phtonos.

The particles formed what appeared to be five dotted lines.

“What is that?”

“Well, I am not really sure, but it seems that Horizon’s OS is rewriting the emotional lines connecting with the Logismoi Oplo.”

“Huh?” Adele exchanged a confused glance with the others. “Rewriting them? Um, didn’t you say it’s already controlling them and has an emotional link in place?”

“Yes, which is why I said I am not really sure what this is. But it seems Horizon is changing her connection to the Logismoi Oplo on a subconscious level.”

“Um, and this is something Lord Motonobu didn’t know about?”

Asama nodded.

“I investigated it, but it is clearly a self-made change. This is less the behavior of an OS and more like…”

Someone finished her sentence for her: the 5th Special Duty Officer. She was looking at the sign frame, but…

“Are you saying this is more like a data entity such as a virus?”

Mitotsudaira recalled her battle against Ootani Yoshitsugu.

On that Mouri diplomatic ship, he had managed to break free of the defense program cage placed around him. As a data entity, he was capable of altering himself, but more than that…

“This means Horizon’s OS is a self-modifying program too, doesn’t it?”

“I think so, yes.”

Asama held up her sign frame again. It now displayed the date they were in England and some other scattered dates after that.

“Whenever she receives one of the Logismoi Oplo, she updates herself. I thought this was because the Logismoi Oplo themselves had some updated control data for her, but…”

Those dates were part of a red bar graph. The first one was the longest and they consistently got smaller from there.

“Is that how long each of the Logismoi Oplo updates took?” asked Adele.

Asama nodded, so…

“If each update included that control data, then the updates should either all be the same length or have more of a random scattering, right?”

“I think the installation process for the control and the emotion is growing more efficient within her,” said Asama.

“Wow,” everyone said while looking to Horizon. The arms held themselves out in a “please, it’s nothing really” kind of way.

…''They can definitely hear this, can’t they? Probably anyway.

“For that matter, the movement of those arms is probably something she learned from those self changes, right?”

Narumi was right about that.

“That is so insanely weird that I think our minds decided to just accept it to preserve our sanity,” said Mitotsudaira. “But that wasn’t something she could do originally, was it?”

“No, it wasn’t. Automatons generally have the ability to learn and that can give them new functions, but…”

'''Musashi:''' “I apologize for interrupting, but having your arms move around on their own is not something that can be caused by our learning ability or our acquired knowledge. Over.”

Now they had confirmation from an expert.

Come to think of it, it had briefly become something like an urban legend within Musashi. And also come to think of it…

…''How did Horizon even think it up in the first place?

She decided to accept it as the impressive mind of their landlady. But…

“Tomo? These new lines are forming here, but what exactly will they do?”

“I don’t know. It seems best to assume they will strengthen the power output, but it could also alter their effects. But if those lines are formed by Horizon’s understanding of her emotions…”

In that case…

“Then I think these lines are formed when Horizon’s emotions desire the power of the Deadly Sin instead of rejecting it.”

Asama stopped speaking there. She must not have been able to even speculate about anything past this.

Mitotsudaira responded with an “I see”, and then…

'''Me:''' “Hey, I’ve got a bit of a question. This is during a time out while Tenzou checks on the field during the pouring rain in GekoDos.”

This was from her king.

'''Silver Wolf:''' “Um, my king? Isn’t there a high risk of your character being swept downstream if you do that?”

'''Me:''' “He said something about being able to gather low-level materials that way. But, um, Horizon had her cruel dad, right?”

'''Silver Wolf:''' “Judge, she did.”

To be honest, Mitotsudaira did not have many good feelings concerning Lord Motonobu. She had been provisionally second in line to the Far East, so he had caused her a lot of trouble before and after that incident now known as the Battle of Mikawa.

So she could tell her voice had grown somewhat harsh.

'''Silver Wolf:''' “So, my king? What about Lord Motonobu?”

'''Me:''' “Judge. He said a lot of bold things about Horizon at Mikawa, right? So I ran over, was temporarily held back, and got soccer-kicked by Seijun.”

'''Vice President:''' “Only because I had no other choice at the time. Do you want me to do it again?”

'''Me:''' “Not a chance! Also, Noriki got an ahegao after being punched by some middle-aged dude.”

'''Laborer:''' “Really? What’d I look like?”

Mitotsudaira’s king sent a funny face over the divine transmission and she used one of her bursts of acceleration to instantly save it to her files. She managed it just before Asama erased it from the divine net.

“Ah,” said Naruze. “All I got was the thumbnail! Did anyone save a full copy!?”

''Oh? Naruze, why are you looking at me? I don’t have a copy of that. No, definitely not.

'''Silver Wolf:''' “Anyway, my king, Lord Motonobu did indeed say at Mikawa that whoever had the Logismoi Oplo would be able to influence the Apocalypse.”

'''Me:''' “Right? In that case, we’re headed in a direction other than ‘influencing’ it.”

She thought about that and then came to a realization.

…''That’s right.

'''Silver Wolf:''' “At the time, it was possible another nation would gather them and that Horizon would be broken apart. So what he said there was based on what another nation would be able to do.”

'''Me:''' “Judge. But Horizon’s changes to herself are something that only happen when Horizon survives, joins us, and gathers the Logismoi Oplo for herself. That couldn’t happen with another nation.”

So…

'''Me:''' “We’re probably working outside the rules that cruel dad was thinking of back then. I’m sure he also set up these changes she’s making for herself, but he wasn’t thinking of them then.”

“So,” continued Asama.

'''Asama:''' “That would mean this, wouldn’t it? Lord Motonobu was thinking of a way the other nations could use the Logismoi Oplo to save the world from the Apocalypse, but we are doing something different from that.”

Everyone fell silent. After a while, Adele spoke up.

“That isn’t a problem, is it? We aren’t headed in some weird direction, are we?”

Everyone looked to the arms and then exchanged a glance.

“W-we’re probably fine!” insisted Mitotsudaira. “We have kept our sanity! And they are generally harmless! Yes, harmless!”

“I feel like I just had a ton more work shoved onto me as Vice President…”

'''Me:''' “Really, it’s his fault for using a word as vague as ‘influence’.”

'''Vice President:''' “Well, he did call them teaching materials. He probably didn’t expect people to use them in other ways.”

“But,” said a voice. It was Narumi. She sighed before continuing.

'''Unturning:''' “What’s wrong with that? I don’t know what is going to happen, but we are working towards stopping the Apocalypse in our own way. This is a good way for the Vicereine to leave her father’s care and become her own person.”

“It’s all so silly,” added Kimi. She placed her chest below her face while she lay on her futon. “First he removes his daughter’s emotions and then he has her do some homework while getting them back? Foolish brother, if you ever do see Lord Motonobu again, kick his ass for me, will you? You can’t manipulate someone, abandon them, and then grade how well they do. Then again,” she said with a bitter smile. “Even if we don’t know how the Logismoi Oplo can stop the Apocalypse, he did tell us to do what we like in order to accomplish that. You can think of it like one big self-study block.”

'''Novice:''' “In that case, I would really like to know the logic behind stopping the Apocalypse.”

Without knowing that, Horizon would not know how to modify her power.

“What a pain,” muttered Mitotsudaira without thinking. But, “What’s with you, Masazumi?”

Masazumi was sitting cross-legged with a hand on her chin next to Futayo who was collapsed on her futon while holding Tonbokiri in her arms.

“If we do do something, it would be nice if it could wait until after the Peace of Westphalia. If it happens before then, it would change the meaning of the Logismoi Oplo and the other nations might have their eye on us and try to restrict our actions.” She shrugged. “But I am glad to know about this now instead of having it suddenly come up on the battlefield. This way I can make some preparations and come up with some ideas for dealing with the other nations once this goes public.”

'''Me:''' “You’d better thank Asama then.”

“I will, I will,” said Masazumi with a bitter smile. Asama quickly waved her hands side to side. The arms crossed themselves as if impressed by the exchange, but Mitotsudaira started worrying they were growing a little too expressive.

And then…

“We really should get some sleep now, but what is going on at Satomi right now?”

A fierce battle filled the sky above the Uraga Channel.

The booming of artillery, the screams of metal, and the shattering of ether light rang out endlessly. A largescale back and forth was settling into place.

“This is looking like a huge pain.”

Mouri Terumoto crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows while viewing the overall progress from the deck of the Pension Versailles which had landed on the Miura Peninsula’s western slope.

She had a double ''signe cadre'' opened in front of her to display a magnified version of everything within 180 degrees of her. A smaller frame for magnification adjustment floated in front of that large curved frame and she operated it with her hands.

“The enemy ground unit on Bousou’s west coast is circling south on the ships they were using as a surface gun emplacement.”

“Testament,” said Mouri-01 via ''signe cadre''. She was roughly combing her sooty hair. “They are likely headed for the southern coast. They want a location where they can withdraw to the eastern noncombat zone but where they can also fire on our fleet if we try to invade from the southern sky.”

“What are they really after?”

“To continue attacking while giving themselves enough of an excuse to claim they ‘intend to withdraw’. But I also think they are placing their base in between so the Satomi ground unit cannot attack them from behind. And more than that…”

“Stalling for time, huh?”

“Testament,” confirmed Mouri-01. “The negotiations prevent the Satomi forces from attacking the aerial fleet from below, but they can pursue the Hashiba ground unit that is making anti-air attacks from the surface. But if they do that, it will take them longer to secure the ground. Meanwhile, the Hashiba forces only have to make a land-to-land artillery attack on the Satomi ground unit past their base. They will be firing blind while on the move, but it should still be enough to stop the Satomi forces. And,” she continued. “While they stall for time, the enemy fleet will likely rearrange itself around the ironclad ships.”

“To what end?”

“Testament,” replied Mouri-01. “I predict the enemy has changed their plan. Before, they intended to protect their surface base and claim the Keichou Campaign is not over until it is conquered, but they now plan to use an ‘interpretation’ to say the Keichou Campaign is not over as long as either the surface base or the aerial fleet remains.”

“They’re including interpretations in their battle strategies? This is why the powerful are such a pain in the ass.”

“Princess? You count as ‘the powerful’ too.”

“I know I’m a huge pain in the ass, so don’t worry about it.”

Terumoto brushed up her bangs.

…''Wow, it’s getting kind of stiff.

“Princess, there is a comb with a washing spell on the second level of the side table.”

“You do it.”

“You are indeed one of the powerful, Princess.”

Mouri-01 paused with a smile and Terumoto smiled back before speaking.

“So to put it simply, they’ve increased the value of their surface fighters and aerial fighters as independent groups?”

“While the surface fighters can perform anti-air fire, I think they generally viewed them as separate to begin with. In this case, their intent in splitting them up is to delay the end of the battle. …So they can buy enough time for Hashiba to arrive.”

“But a single shot from one of those ironclad ships would be huge deal for us.”

“Testament,” Mouri-01 lightly nodded. “I believe Sir Murakami will do something about that.”

''The powerful are shoving another pain-in-the-ass job on me,'' thought Motoyoshi.

He had already moved in quite close to the enemy.

He was in the sky above the Uraga Channel. The front line was keeping a distance of about 2 kilometers. A single hard hit from the enemy’s cannons could sink one of their ships, but they were close enough to get effective blows in on the enemy ships as well.

Taking back the Miura Peninsula had let them divert some more strength toward defense.

The northern line of transport ships no longer had to worry about the Miura Peninsula to port, so they were focusing their defenses to the front and even sending defense barriers to the other lines of ships.

Of course, they had the greater numbers, but the enemy had the greater specs.

This was far better than last time when it was fishing boats against warships, but the enemy was more numerous this time too.

…''Honestly.

He had a lot of thoughts about this.

…''If only we had cannons as nice as Hashiba’s.

Or if they had ''Belle de Marionnette''s with anti-ship combat calculations as good as Musashi’s.

Or if they had powerful warships and aerial ''Lourd de Marionnette''s like Tres España.

He could think of so much they did not have. He had briefly thought they could borrow a lot of that from the other nations, but the negotiations with Hashiba had put an end to that.

“No.”

They were receiving plenty of support and results from the ground to north.

That meant the aerial fleet battle was his job.

He watched the enemy movement.

He already knew what the enemy warships were doing thanks to the observations from the ''Belle de Marionnette''s on the surface.

Kuki was bringing his ships in close together with the ironclad ships in the center.

By taking those three rows of three ships and placing other warships above, below, left, and right of them, Kuki was creating a giant shield in the sky.

He was confident he would not lose while exchanging cannon fire to port, starboard, and dead ahead. That would allow them to fire their barrage across an entire surface, but…

“Kuki Yoshitaka.” Motoyoshi smiled bitterly. “That is the method I showed you last time.”

Kuki smiled bitterly while rearranging his formation.

He knew his opponent would have a similar smile on his lips.

“Murakami Motoyoshi,” he said while viewing the enemy ships on an ''insha kotob''. The ships were approaching their enemy in a straight line. “That is the method I showed you last time, isn’t it?”

On the transport ships heading northeast of Bousou, Kani tied down and opened up the supply cargo on the deck while keeping general tabs on the aerial battle being fought in the southern sky.

And she was not alone in that. Most everyone was monitoring the uncertain ground battle while also watching the fleet battle where everything was coming to a head.

Kani tossed a bag of combat provisions on a deck cart while she thought to herself.

…''I wonder how it’ll turn out!

These supplies were not meant as comfort after losing a battle. She wanted them to be a celebration for winning a battle.

They had to complete this work in a hurry, so she ejected Sasamura. She used sets of two to pick up all the bags at once and carry them to the cart.

Kasuya was walking by while supporting a large deck container over her shoulder, but she paused and smiled bitterly.

“You’re pretty handy with those spears.”

“Houzouin taught me I can use them like chopsticks!”

After her teacher taught her that, it had taken her two weeks before she could use them like she was eating from a rice bowl. When she had shown her teacher, he had looked shocked. In fact…

“All the teachers were really surprised and started sweating in this weird way!”

“That sounds like something I shouldn’t ask further about.”

But then Kasuya looked at the map of the fleet battle she had open by her face.

And the girl smiled bitterly with a tilt of the head.

“Worrying too much about things out there isn’t going to help. And there is one thing I do know.”

She adjusted the container on her shoulder. It must have been filled with some kind of grain because it made a granular shifting sound and the deck shook as if sinking down.

Everyone looked back their way and Kasuya shrugged.

“Do not worry. I am carrying it along the vertical pillars of the frame.”

Then she looked up into the southern sky.

“There is a clear difference between us and the Mouri forces.”

“Do you mean the number of ships and the level of those ships!?”

“That is a difference, but there is something simpler than that.”

That was…

“The Mouri fleet has no name inheritors supporting them. At most, they have Mogami Yoshiaki on the Yamagata Castle. But we have Suzuki Magoichi and Katou Yoshiaki.”

“Then what’s going to happen!?”

“The enemy should make a tactical play to bring down our fleet. Bringing down that defensive formation built around the ironclad ships will require rapid fleet movement. And…”

And…

“We cannot move our defensive formation, but we will send out our name inheritors at important points and have them crush the enemy attack. Most likely, there will only be the one major attack and defense. But if the enemy fails at that one chance, I doubt they will have the tactics or ships left to defeat us.”

Kuki opened an ''insha kotob'' and sent a few different commands.

He had done this several times during this battle. He would describe certain conditions and tell them to act if those conditions were met.

This was the same.

The enemy’s lines of ships were about half the length they had started. Almost all of their ships had taken some damage and he could tell the repairs being made on the Miura Peninsula would be key to the enemy’s strategy.

But there was no point in messing with the Miura Peninsula any longer.

The enemy’s ships were shrinking in quantity. Meanwhile, his ironclad ships were nearly untouched. If they could maintain this defensive formation, victory was all but assured.

His ships also had the higher specs.

…''In that case…

''What could the enemy use to turn this around?'' he wondered.

“The Yamagata Castle?”

Mogami Yoshiaki was the only name inheritor other than Motoyoshi within the Mouri fleet. The Yamagata Castle remained on the central southern end of the enemy fleet, but it had not joined the wheel formation there.

It had not fired because its very presence applied pressure.

Mogami was the home of Orei Metallo. Its powerful cannons made it more than worthy of its title as the Mogami flagship.

If that ship approached now, he would have to prepare himself for losing two or three ships.

That was why he had sent a command to keep an eye on its movements at all times, but then he realized something.

“The enemy’s lines are intersecting toward the south?”

Nabeshima looked up at the enemy fleet’s movements from the transport ship carrying her mechanical dragon.

That ship was flying south from western Bousou at low altitude. That gave her a front-on view of the enemy’s three lines of ships.

“That’s an odd way to move your fleet.”

When she looked up into the western night sky, she could see all of the enemy’s movements.

It started with the defensive line arranged alongside the Miura Peninsula. It was made up of the transport ships supplied by Musashi and about half of them were slowly joining with the central line to their south.

The transport ships took the positions vacated by the warships of the central line, but they did not swap positions. While the transport ships joined the central line, the central warships also moved south.

“The entire fleet is sliding to the south!”

All three lines were making a large southward swing.

The rearmost ships accelerated around first, making the fleet as a whole move something like a clock hand rotating around the ironclad ships at the center.

The long lines of ships blurred together as they accelerated and began a large drift. And it was all to accomplish one thing.

“They’re trying to swing their entire fleet around behind the ironclad fleet!”

<noinclude>
{{HorizonNavbar
| [[Horizon:Volume 7C Chapter 53|Chapter 53]]
| [[Horizon:Volume 7C Chapter 55|Chapter 55]]
}}
</noinclude>

Horizon:Volume 7B Chapter 35

2020-01-11T14:56:08Z

141.101.104.254:

==Chapter 35: Hammer Girl of the Ranks==
[[Image:Horizon7B_249.jpg|thumb]]
''There’s a weight inside

''So it hurts when it hits!

'''Point Allocation (Hurts Me)

Asano watched the enemy’s movement from the other side of the bay.

She had been ordered to defend Bousou, so she and Kani had gone separate ways.

…''Ahhh, I’m worried.

The Musashi forces were good at breaking through. They had clearly learned a thing or two while fighting various nations since Mikawa.

And Mouri was impressive too. If she was being honest, she had not expected Nabeshima’s mechanical dragon to be defeated. After all, it was so big. And comfortable too.

“III can’t believe iiit.”

Kani had gone to the Great Bridge Ruins of Edo Bay where Nagaoka was while Asano was defending the Bousou Peninsula.

That meant Kani and Nagaoka would be up against the Musashi forces.

As for her…

“I gueeess it’ll be the Satooomi forces!”

That could be tough. And if she was being honest, she did not want to do it very much.

She did have some combat experience. She had fought along the border a few times, she had gotten into a few skirmishes, and she had even fought duels meant to settle domestic problems.

But in her opinion, ''It’s sooo exhausting and it just isn’t for meee.

She had only gotten her inherited name because all her friends had been doing it.

She had been friends with Nabeshima, Kani, and Ikeda for a long time.

Of those, Kani had been the first to leave to inherit a name.

But Kani had not done that because she was interested in climbing the ranks or anything like that. Due to her athletic prowess and good results in club activities, there had been an inherited name set up for her. Her family had originally seen it as an extension of their child’s club activities, but Kani had been interested in seeing how far she could take her abilities and her family had decided to support her in that.

Nabeshima had decided to get an inherited name almost in response to that.

…''Nabe-san’s a delinquent, after allll.

Even in the first year of middle school, she’d already made herself an influential presence in their local marketplace, but she must have felt like Kani was growing more distant as the girl focused more on her club activities. And once the term “inherited name” showed up in relation to Kani’s departure, Nabeshima had started thinking about getting one herself.

Nabeshima had definitely seemed like the kind of person who could bring people together to accomplish something, but she must not have seen it that way herself. Their relationship had changed once they entered middle school. Nabeshima had decided to try getting an inherited name not as an extension of her current life but to see if she could accomplish anything.

Of course, a delinquent like her did not have the best grades and she was not part of any club, so she had gone the exchange student route.

In the end, she had ignited the flame of revival within the Ryuuzouji clan and obtained an inherited name before even Kani.

Then there had been a problem for Asano.

Once Kani and Nabeshima were actively trying to inherit a name, those two stopped showing up when “everyone” was gathering together.

The total number of friends had increased when Nagaoka moved there, but the local girls she had been able to chat with were gone. And on top of that…

'''IT:''' “Hey, how are things on your end? You okay?”

It was all that boy’s fault.

With Nabeshima and Kani gone most of the time, she had naturally ended up hanging out with him a lot, but during the summer of their third year of middle school…

“Hey, hey. It’s looking like I might be able to get an inherited name.”

“Huh? For reeeal? What do you mean?”

“I mean, it’s still only a possibility, so I can’t say anything for sure.”

But…

“Now the rest of you can’t make fun of me anymore.”

“Huh? Make fuuun of you? And wait, ‘the rest of you’? You mean me toooo?”

“I mean.” The idiot had smiled. “Your name’s Asano, so you’re trying to inherit one of those names, right?”

''No, I am not!!

“Well, I’m gonna work at it too. Nothing’s set in stone yet, though.”

''I hope you don’t get iiit!!

“It’ll probably be easy for you since you’re smart, but I’m not.”

''Yeah, you diiid kind of just prove you’re an iiidiot!

“It’d be neat if we ended up all together again. And I guess Nagaoka would be with us too, huh?”

That comment had weirdly stuck with her.

…''Oh, so thaaat’s it.

''I just haaave to inherit a name toooo.

She had good grades. Really good.

She had figured she could manage some little-known non-combat inherited name.

But that old friend had unfortunately kept talking.

“But I never imagined I would be going for the name Ikeda Terumasa. That’s one of the Seven Generals, you know? Oh, Nagaoka is too, come to think of it.”

''Wwwaaaiiittt.

…''Someone as hopeless as hiiim will be one of the Seven Generals while a straight-A student like meee has a little-known name!? Do you realllly think the group dynamic can hold up to thaaat!? Are you listening to this, meee!?

But…

“Now, I’m sure you already have a plan, so I bet you have nothing to worry about, huh?”

She still remembered how she had answered that question.

“Yeah, I’ll be fiiine. Asano Yoshinaga, was it? Nothing to worry about at allll.”

She had mentally slapped her forehead and then looked up Asano Yoshinaga once she got home.

''I lucked out,'' she had thought. Because…

…''He’s pretty nondescript!

Yes, Asano Yoshinaga was the most forgettable member of the Seven Generals.

Asano rested her head in her hand on the transport wagon headed south along the Bousou Peninsula’s Edo Bay coast.

…''I’m prettyyy nondescript myself…

She was smart. And that was not just her saying it. The ranking proved it. She was not just top in her academy or top in her region. She had never dropped below the top 3 out of everyone in her year across M.H.R.R.

But being smart did not guarantee you could become a name inheritor.

That came down to a special talent.

Yes, the key to inheriting a name was doing a better job than anyone else in reproducing some distinctive story or weapon of the name’s originator.

That was difficult to do if you were simply smart. She had thought she could manage with a little-known historical figure with no real stories about them, but…

“Asano Yoshinaga-saaan.”

She called out to her name’s originator in the distant past.

“You were Hashiba’s nephewww, people said you were courageous, you were skilled in both literary and martial pursuits, and you have that one storyyy about the formation you refused to let withdraw.”

But…

“There’s pretty much nothing about you fighting anyyyone in single combat, having any major successesss in battle, or being leffft with an important job…”

Asano Yoshinaga had been pro-Hashiba, partially due to his family ties, so after Hashiba’s death when Ishida Mitsunari had acted like the pro-Hashiba representative, he had attacked Mitsunari and moved to the Eastern Army during Sekigahara because he was so anti-Mitsunari.

Matsudaira had been wary of his actions after Sekigahara since his pro-Hashiba stance had remained, but…

…''But there’s stillll no standout stories there…

That was why she had needed to supply a reason why she should inherit the name.

She had ended up getting her homeroom teacher to show off her good grades to the Testament Union while she emphasized how close she was to Kani, Nabeshima, Ikeda, and Nagaoka.

She had been prepared for people to say she got the name through grades and connections instead of skill.

''But,'' she thought. ''The original Asano Yoshinaga probably haaad it pretty tough toooo.

After all, he had been surrounded by people with impressive military records. Some of them had been second or third generation daimyos, but most of them had made a name for themselves in some way or another.

He had supposedly been “skilled in both literary and martial pursuits”, but that applied to most any famous commander from the time.

“The really impressive ones essentially had a +5 in both literary and martialll pursuits. Although there werrre some who had a -6 in literary and a +8 in martial.”

But Asano thought her name originator had only had a +2 or +3 in both.

She felt like he had really only become a member of the Seven Generals because he had managed to keep his pro-Hashiba position as Hashiba’s nephew. So…

…''He was probably a pillar of psychological support for the pro-Hashiba group.

He had not been an outstanding genius, but he had above average talents, family connections, and a strong spirit.

That must have been the kind of person the geniuses wanted by their side because they were aware of their own weaknesses.

And for those without enough strength, that must have been the kind of person they could always rely on.

To put it another way…

…''Lubricaaant for the geniusesss and a point of reliance forrr those below them.

That might be a surprisingly nice position. ''But,'' she thought.

''I really don’t like going to the battlefield to fighhht.

''I caaan’t believe this,'' thought Asano while sitting on the back of the moving wagon.

After all, her parents ran a simple fruit store. She was smart, but her talents were in textbook-defined challenges. She had only inherited this name because she happened to fit nicely there thanks to who her friends were.

Of course, that was normally fine with her. She could continue her old friendships and she had preserved her pride among those friends. She had felt kind of embarrassed at everyone’s surprise when she had received the inherited name.

But things were a little different when it came time for battle.

That was when the straight-A student had to face off against real geniuses.

She had a lot of trouble even with normal warriors. She had a variety of spells as a name inheritor and she could strengthen her body with those, but her base-level strength was low.

She had achieved the bare minimum of standards necessary for an inherited name, but was that a good thing or not?

“III’m not surrre.”

Would her opponents be the Satomi forces on that small transport ship arriving from the east? Or…

“Whiiich will it be?”

A flaming transport ship was practically crashing as it arrived from the north. It contained…

“The forrrmer name inheritor of the Tachibanaaa clan who will eventually have to fight Nabe-sannn.”

''So which is iiit?'' she wondered. But then…

'''Kanitama:''' “Asa-chan!”

'''Asano:''' “Hmm? What iiis it?”

'''Kanitama:''' “Let’s go shopping in Edo once this is over! Only if we have time, of course!”

“Had you heard!?” asked Kani.

'''Kanitama:''' “They’ve apparently opened up some of the ruins in Edo’s Harajuku!”

'''Asano:''' “Yes, I’d hearrrd. But I’d heard that area was occasionally invaaaded by Saitama by way of Ikebukuro durrring the Age of the Gods.”

'''Kanitama:''' “I hear there’s a group of spirits there called the Takenoko-zoku, so let’s go see them!”

That girl always had some wild ideas. They were fighting a war right now, yet she was viewing it like an extension of a school grip or club activities.

''But,'' thought Asano. There was one thing she wanted to ask given the situation.

'''Asano:''' “Kani-saaan? Are you okay? This is a battlefield where people might diiie.”

'''Kanitama:''' “Testament! That’s what it means to be a warrior! But…”

They timing with which Kani spoke made it clear she was running. She was on her way to the battlefield, so what she was saying here was the real deal.

'''Kanitama:''' “But you can die in an accident during club activities! Not to mention traffic accidents! And illness! You could also get fed up with life and kill yourself…and even if you inherit a name, you could have death forced onto you!”

'''Asano:''' “Yes, but…”

'''Kanitama:''' “I studied up! On Yoshiaki-sama!”

Kani was running. Her quick, choppy statements were almost like footsteps.

'''Kanitama:''' “But Yoshiaki-sama accepted me and also cares for the Satomi Student Council President!”

'''Asano:''' “But…”

Asano spoke up.

'''Asano:''' “That’s because Yoshiiiaki-sama is kind and powerfulll. That doesn’t seeeem like an answer you can give if someone diiies. Like…Nagaoka for example.”

'''Kanitama:''' “Yeah! I thought the same thing as soon as the words were out of my mouth!”

…''This is the problem with those geniusesss!!

'''Kanitama:''' But!”

She was clearly running even faster now.

Kani’s energy level was rising along with her focus. At times like this, the rest of them had trouble keeping up with her.

But there must have been someone who had overwhelmed and then accepted that Kani. So…

'''Asano:''' “Buuut what, Kani-sannn?”

'''Kanitama:''' “Testament! But I had a thought!”

Namely…

'''Kanitama:''' “I need to work even harder to do my best! I don’t think I was accepted by Yoshiaki-sama properly! Not in my case!”

“–––––”

'''Kanitama:''' “The Satomi Student Council President works really hard too! So I think Yoshiaki-sama must have started caring for her after seeing how hard she works and how determined she is!”

Kani was accelerating.

'''Kanitama:''' “Asa-chan!”

'''Asano:''' “Yesss?”

'''Kanitama:''' “I’m going to give it my all and do my best even if you’re feeling sad! And if you’re feeling sad, I just have to make you think something!”

'''Asano:''' “Think what?”

'''Kanitama:''' “That you need to accept me! The more you think that, the less time you’ll have to think about how sad you are!”

So…

'''Kanitama:''' “I’m proud that I made Yoshiaki-sama feel that way!”

And…

'''Kanitama:''' “I hope Oky-kun and the others are the same!”

''That explanation is a compleeete mess,'' thought Asano about Kani’s words.

It felt like someone trying to find a logical explanation for their emotional response.

What Kani was talking about probably did not apply to everyone.

But it probably did work that way between her and Yoshiaki. And Asano could tell there were likely other similar cases out there.

She could not fully accept the idea, but rejecting it would be wrong too.

And even if Kani ran across a case where her reasoning did not apply, she would probably do her best to figure something out and find an answer somewhere.

It was inefficient, but through that process, Kani would eventually become not perfect, but more well-rounded.

And if something sad happened to her along the way, she might end up like Yoshiaki.

At any rate, she just had to take it a step at a time for now. That was what Kani had gained at the Siege of Odawara.

“III can’t believe iiit.”

Asano was supposed to be the smart one, but she felt like everyone else was getting ahead of her in actual practice.

…''Oh?

She realized the divine transmission from Kani had ended.

The girl had entered the battlefield.

The Great Bridge Ruins of Edo Bay were a large bridge made of hardened wood. It was approximately 50m wide and 15km long.

The top of that bridge had become a battlefield.

There was a formal agreement not to actively destroy the ruins, so neither side could fire on the bridge from the sky. But firing horizontally from the road was a different matter.

“Fire!”

Cannons were loaded on high-speed wagons lined up near the west end of the bridge. The secondary cannons used on M.H.R.R. aerial warships had been removed from their turrets and brought here.

There were seven of them lined up horizontally. And between them…

“We need to fire too!”

Rifle-wielding warriors placed their shields between the cannons and fired from behind those.

This formed one large volley.

The louder booms and quieter bangs joined together to tear through the air over the bay.

The wooden blocks forming the bridge shook and their seams and joints became visible.

More than a wind, it was like air pressure that blew through while the noise launched the bullets and shells. The recoil was enough for some of the shooters to flinch or get down. And…

“Hit them!”

The enemy was there. The Musashi forces were on the Edo side of the bay and headed this way.

They were trying to clear the bridge. They would defeat the M.H.R.R. defenders in order to prevent those defenders from circling behind the Satomi forces that were already on their way to the Bousou Peninsula.

“What the hell is going on!? Weren’t they supposed to go to Nördlingen!?”

“Testament! You shouldn’t break your promises, should you!?”

“No, you shouldn’t! Which is why you need to return that copy of Tris-tan and Stepmother Isolde I lent you!”

“On that note, they just put out a multipack with #1 and #2 at Edo’s Akihabara, so let’s buy that before heading back!”

“I don’t want the Far Eastern version that hasn’t been localized for M.H.R.R.! Why not, you ask!? Because theirs is censored! What good is it when half the images are covered up!?”

“Ah!” someone shouted. “Tadaoki-sama has some real-life censorship going on! Probably because he has a super mature taste in women for his age!”

“I should’ve known!”

Everyone exchanged a glance and looked up at the bridge ruins’ central tower where Tadaoki was.

“Nice censorship, Tadaoki-sama!”

When a few of them said that in unison, they were answered by a loud sound from the enemy out ahead of them.

It was the sound of the seven shells hitting.

“All shells hit!”

Up ahead, a shockwave bent the air and sparks flew from left to right. The ocean burst on either side of the bridge and the remnants of the waves scattered through the air like they were trying to push in at everyone there.

But the aide in charge of artillery observation noticed something odd about that.

“The sparks flew…from left to right?”

Those sparks had been produced by the shells hitting.

It looked like red glowing dust to him and it had definitely appeared to race from left to right. However…

“Weren’t those fired simultaneously!?”

No one answered his question. He simply saw what was happening out ahead.

“The enemy has not stopped! And their numbers have not dropped! There was no change to their charge whatsoever!”

There was no point in asking how that was possible. The aide student raised his voice while holding down the soundproofing spell circles over his ears.

“Just keep firing!”

A moment later, they all did so. Just like before, they fired on the enemy who were actually setting foot on the bridge this time.

As the firing continued, the M.H.R.R. students first saw a silver form on the bridge.

All of a sudden, they could see a silver wolf standing on the red-painted wood of the left-side railing.

All the shells and bullets were being shot horizontally across the bridge.

That did not cover the railing, so the wolf had been moving along that safe zone.

The M.H.R.R. group put up their defenses because they knew how quickly that girl could make a charge. So one of the students gave a warning while setting up a defense barrier.

“She might jump over this, so be careful!”

They defended, but the odds were good she would clear their defenses.

So the defenders within firing range swung their bodies to the left while remaining wary of the wolf.

But that was not what happened.

The wolf simply spun atop the railing. She swung her arms and let her hair dance in the wind.

Soon thereafter, the shells they had fired slammed into the enemy’s charging line.

But yet again, that was not what happened.

Sparks flew in front of the approaching enemy. They flew from right to left and were accompanied by a solid sound.

They knew what must have happened.

“The shells were deflected!?”

There had indeed been seven sounds of interception.

And those sounds came with a voice this time. The M.H.R.R. firing line saw and heard something:

“Owwww!!”

It was a mass of metal.

A round mass of blue and white metal had rapidly cut across the 50m-wide bridge while a chain swung it around.

This was what had defended against their shells last time and this time.

The wolf had used the arcing path of the swinging chain to intercept the shells flying toward her.

That required enough physical strength to swing that intercepting mass of metal horizontally, but the silver wolf had that.

The weapon she swung around had a diameter of greater than 3m if it was viewed as a metal ball. Also…

“Damn them! They put a weight inside!”

“I’m not a weight! I’m a pilot!”

The metal ball made a full rotation through the air while using its pilot as a weight.

The silver wolf moved forward and the metal ball was headed for the M.H.R.R. defenders next.

Its horizontal arc sent it toward the leftmost student, the one who had set up that defense barrier earlier.

They all gasped, looked to him, and…

“She didn’t jump over it!”

“Testament.” He looked back at them with a smile and raised his right thumb. “I’m a goner now.”

“Don’t give up yet! It’s all over once you give up!”

“I’m giving up because this is clearly the end for me!! Or are you volunteering to take my place!?”

“Hey! Someone take this gutless guy’s place! Cause I sure don’t wanna do it!”

“You could be a little less obvious about it!” everyone shouted back just before they saw two things: The metal ball flying toward them and…

“Eh?”

…someone leaping over it.

The female warrior wore blue armor and held a spear.

“That’s the Musashi Vice Chancellor!”

Futayo jumped on top of Raging Beast.

…''I fell behind.

That was because she had been dealing with the enemy at the great ruins while the others formed a wall and charged forward.

Her cutting power and the Date Vice Chancellor’s rapid-fire mandible sword attack had been effective against those who persistently tried to use the wreckage of the landed enemy ship as a barricade. Then the 2nd Special Duty Officer had charged in to accurately mop up those who remained, but it had still taken some time.

They had needed to form a wall and move in before the enemy could fortify their position on the bridge, but…

“My delayed arrival allowed the enemy to fire on the others. …It is a good thing Mitotsudaira-sama and Vassal-dono were here.”

“Yeah, I honestly never thought I’d be deflecting shells instead of just being thrown at the enemy like normal.”

“Judge,” replied Futayo while sitting atop Raging Beast with her legs politely folded below her. After all, this was someone else’s mobile shell. ''I am touching her weapon, so I must not be careless.

But this gave her a virtual experience of what it felt like to crash into the enemy like this.

“I am impressed you managed to think up this fighting style, Vassal-dono.”

“I didn’t think up anything! It just kind of turned out like this!”

“Judge. You never know what life has in store for you.”

“I will admit I have no idea what in the world is going on in my life these days!”

“Vassal-dono. …I will admit that I have no idea what on earth will happen to you in the future. But…”

“Yes?”

“I do know you will be thrown at the enemy soon. Aren’t you glad to have a predictable future?”

“What matters is a good journey, not a good destination!”

''What a nice saying. I hope I will have a chance to use it someday.

…''Now, then.

Futayo instantly counted the enemy.

…''One, two, three…

''Once I reach four, I can probably just sum it up as “lots”.

“Okay.”

She tilted her head to dodge a bullet flying toward her face from the distance.

''I do not know who did that, but they have good aim. That was a close one.

At the top of the tower-like viewing platform at the center of the bridge ruins, Tadaoki spread his mouth horizontally.

He was in a sniping pose and he held Thirty-Six Immortals of Poetry’s first transformation.

The two halves made from 18 connected barrels had become a single large sniper rifle. By attaching an automatic reloading device, he excelled at sniping with the barrel swapping out each shot, but…

“That wasn’t enough to hit the Musashi Vice Chancellor!?”

She was on top of a mass of metal. She was just sitting there while it flew in an arc. And he was pretty sure she had ben counting the people in the firing line in front of her.

…''So how did she notice!?

He had torn into the enemy assault unit a few times already.

When everyone in the M.H.R.R. firing line moved, he would fire a bullet that no one would know was from a sniper. That had slightly slowed the enemy charge, but…

“Wow.”

The metal ball crashed into their front line.

Adele’s crash launched Futayo from Raging Beast, so she tumbled through the air still in her seated pose.

She had estimated the number of enemies as “lots”.

…''I can destroy the cannons quickly enough with my cutting power, but Vassdele-dono just blew away about a third of their formation.

''But does this count as a charge by Vassal-dono or a throw by Mitotsudaira-sama? Who gets the credit?

''Regardless, that blew away a third, so I need to deal with the remaining two-thirds.

''Two-thirds of “lots” would be…

…''Oh, no.

''I didn’t count properly, so now I can’t do the math.

''Well, I can use “lots” as a general estimate.

“Hm.”

She straightened herself from her sitting pose and made a single rotation in the air. She twisted her body so she flew past the enemy cannons along the side. She chose to land on the ground past the second cannon, but…

“Bind, Tonbo Spare!”

“Understood.”

Just as the second cannon was sliced from above, she heard the crashing sound of Raging Beast destroying the row of cannons behind her. After being thrown into the enemy formation, the mass of metal pushed through the repulsing force and the enemy’s weight to continue onward.

“Owwww!!”

…''At least Vassal-dono appears to be enjoying herself!

With that thought, Futayo passed above the destroyed second cannons.

She intended to land on the floor past that one she had destroyed.

But her jump was not long enough, so she used her hand. She lightly pressed the fingers of her left hand against the edge of the slice in the cannon she had split open herself.

“Oh.”

She pushed herself up enough to gain more distance.

She descended on the left side of the bridge. When counting from the left, she was between the third cannon and the destroyed fourth cannon.

The area between the cannons formed a path where the enemy defenders and gunners waited. But they had not expected someone to drop down from above, so…

“Eh?”

She dropped feetfirst and used her weight to crush the closest defender.

At the same time, the rest of the enemy noticed her.

The lead gunner quickly aimed her way and pulled the trigger.

''That was a good decision,'' she thought. They had clearly been trained well enough to assume anything unexpected on the battlefield was an enemy.

But she had lowered her center of gravity when jumping down and crushing the defender.

She was crouched down, so the enemy bullet passed by overhead.

The gunshot was awfully loud echoing between the cannons, so she released Tonbo Spare’s extension device as if to brush away that noise.

She held the butt of the spear forward and the tip backwards, but she did not hold it horizontally. She held it diagonally like a pike.

“Extension device!”

The launched spear butt struck the lead gunner at the bottom of the chest.

She had a good reason for not using the spear tip. The butt knocked the gunner backwards instead of stabbing into them, so…

“…!”

The gunner crashed into the others behind them.

The other gunners cried out as they supported the fellow gunner collapsing toward them. That tilted them all back diagonally, but…

“Excuse me.”

Futayo moved ahead. She stepped on the foot of the enemy leaning diagonally back in the air to briefly stop them and then launched them back with a kick to the chest armor.

The enemy collapsed. And she flew through the air.

But her light jump was not made forward or back. She launched herself straight up.

Then the gunners behind the cannon saw her. A student who was likely an aide held a hand up toward her, and…

“There she is!”

She saw a targeting spell opened in his hand.

…''Are they linked!?

Several of the gunners’ targeting spells automatically turned her way. They likely had guidance spells applied to their bullets, so those would hit as long as they were not aiming their gun in the entirely wrong direction.

''I get it now,'' thought Futayo. ''This area has some with proper training, but it also has a lot of rookies.

Then she heard the gunshots.

Guided bullets flew her way from extreme close range.

She was in the air, but she did have a way to dodge.

She had multiple options, including Tonbo Spare’s extension device and the midair use of martial arts, but for now, she stuck to her original plan.

“There.”

Something flew toward her from the right side of the bridge.

It was the mass of metal using the vassal as a weight.

After crashing into that cannon and the enemy formation, her momentum had remained and she had bounced.

Her short but sturdy limbs were still caught on cannon and gun parts while she flew in a parabolic arc toward Futayo.

“I’m gonna hit youuuuu!!”

“Judge,” agreed Futayo while spinning her body.

She placed the bottom of her feet on the flying mobile shell hammer.

“There.”

She absorbed the impact with her ankles and lightly stood there.

Adele was not quite sure what had happened.

But she did know she had hit Futayo in midair.

…''It was an accident!

Traffic laws naturally applied to mobile shells as well. In any Testament Union nation, a ground mobile shell in motion was regulated by the same laws as a mid-sized wagon, so when vassals like Adele were given their title of vassal, they were required to earn a license for the type of mobile shell they would be using.

How many points were taken from your license if you hit someone due to inattention? Then again, even if she lost her mid-sized carriage license, that only prevented her from operating the mobile shell on public roads. If she had it transported to the battlefield, she could still use it. Not to mention…

“If I’m only being used as a hammer, I don’t have to use it as vehicle at all!”

She made the joke herself since no one else was around to do it, but…

“Eh?”

She heard a few sounds.

The first she heard were the many metallic sounds of the bullets meant for Futayo hitting her instead. Those sounds of deflected metal meant that Futayo had not been hit by Raging Beast. Then…

…''Where’d she go!?

Just then, she heard a solid sound on her back armor which was pointed toward the sky. Something had hit a piece of cannon wreckage caught on Raging Beast. Futayo had probably circled behind her and kicked off one of the broken cannons.

“Vassal-dono.”

Futayo’s muffled voice reached her inside Raging Beast while the machine was being swung around in the air.

“I will not damage the mobile shell…so bear with this.”

“I-I don’t like where this is headed!”

But she realized what Futayo was going to do. What would Futayo do in a situation like this if not use her cutting power?

…''But she said she wouldn’t damage Raging Beast!

The answer was simple: she would slice through the cannon wreckage caught on Raging Beast and…

“Bind, Tonbo Spare!”

Mitotsudaira saw it happening while she swung Raging Beast around with a Silver Chain.

While standing on the back of the bouncing mobile shell, Futayo sent her cutting power toward Raging Beast.

'''Asama:''' “Kyaaaahh! Adele was sliced open!”

'''Gold Mar:''' “Slicing her up for cooking?”

'''Silver Wolf:''' “Glad to see none of you are actually worried!”

But the result was not what everyone was implying.

Futayo had attacked the cannon wreckage caught on Raging Beast’s arms and back. The melted-on metal was accurately bisected and struck. The force of the blow went on to push at Raging Beast below.

“There!”

Raging Beast changed direction with enough force that Mitotsudaira had to loosen the Silver Chain.

Until now, it had been mostly bouncing with lengthy airtime, but this was a direct diagonal blow.

Raging Beast took the trajectory of a sharp karate chop to hit the remaining three cannons.

There was nothing to stop it, so the mass of metal flew in with its left shoulder out front. It swept away the gunners and crashed into the metal cannon.

“Owwwwww!!!”

Futayo jumped down into the center of the enemy formation.

There were a lot of them, but she had her back to where Raging Beast had hit. The mobile shell had crashed into the cannon while taking out the nearby gunners with it, so she barely had to worry about anything behind her.

That just left crouching low, and…

“I am Musashi Ariadust Academy Vice Chancellor Honda Futayo!”

She moved forward.

The enemy still qualified as “lots”. Their numbers had been reduced considerably, but they were still not down to three.

By her second step, Raging Beast had hit the third cannon.

…''Vassal-dono has such an excellent mobile shell. Its destruction efficiency is fantastic with a weight inside.

The tearing and popping of bolts joined the breaking and creaking of metal like strange wind instruments. All the noise created the background music for Futayo’s charge.

With the enemy group packed in so close, she could not hold her spear horizontally.

But that was fine. She had already been holding it vertically. With Tonbo Spare raised on her right side, she jabbed it forward from below and spun it around.

“There!”

She hit the gunner in front of her in the arms, knocking those arms and the gun they held upwards.

His expression froze on his face as his arms were forcefully raised overhead, but Futayo…

“Toh!”

She moved forward and brought her left shoulder toward him.

He functioned as a shield.

With both arms raised and his weapon held up, he could do nothing to her. He could not even tackle her with his body stretched upwards like that.

So she pushed her right side against his right side and spun her legs around him.

…''Kakei-dono did it like this, didn’t he!?

She made a 360-degree turning slide with someone acting as a shield at the central axis. It was a forceful action that required spinning the enemy being used as a shield.

But even while doing that, she did not go easy on the enemy. She held her spear out to the left to knock the surrounding enemies’ arms and weapons up. And…

“Toh.”

She passed through.

Futayo slalomed through the defenseless enemies and she made sure to lightly strike up at them with her shoulders to prevent them from returning to a fighting stance.

She did not knock any of them down.

With this many enemies packed in this closely, knocking just one of them down with a powerful blow would create a barrier for her and randomly change the movement of the enemy formation.

That would be annoying.

So she instead knocked their arms and weapons up to clear space for herself.

By using an enemy as a shield, the others would change position and clear more space in order to aim at her properly.

If she could repeat the process, continue moving, and push the enemy shield around, something would come into view.

“There!”

The aide student was at the center of the enemy.

He was aiming a targeting spell toward her. That was sending guidance data to the others.

The distinctive four-way cross of a Catholic gunsight settled on the center of his ''lernen figur''.

That meant it had locked onto her. So…

“Fire!”

But by the time she heard that word, Futayo had already passed by the aide.

She did not bother with him. Because…

“You should have been looking ahead.”

“Eh?”

It happened just as the aide uttered that confused sound.

“Ohhh!”

A great force rushed in from beyond the destroyed cannons.

The Musashi charge had arrived.

The force struck the cannons, pushing them off the wagons, and sending them through the air.

Everyone was here, so Futayo knew what she had to do next.

“Deal with the enemy’s second line.”

She could see enemy reinforcements arriving from the opposite bank, so she ran toward them.

“Oh.”

A mass of metal flew past her overhead.

“Will Vassal-dono get there first!?”

That was indeed what happened.

Mitotsudaira saw Adele’s results when she crashed horizontally into the center of the enemy formation.

The enemy reinforcements were hit by a left-side throw performed with a mobile shell.

…''That was exciting.

The reinforcements probably thought they could arrive before the frontline was defeated, but they were wrong.

The line of cannons had been cleared before they arrived. The rest of the Musashi forces were mopping up the remaining enemies, but Mitotsudaira and Futayo had continued forward.

The two of them had a certain rule to follow here.

They would focus only on assistance.

After all, they had another battle waiting for them in Nördlingen in a few hours’ time. Even if they had time to get some sleep first, they would not have time to fully heal any physical wounds.

…''And discrepancies in your intuition can be frightening.

Every battle had its own battlefield and enemy.

The battlefield and enemy were never the exact same.

So no matter how much you trained, you had to work to understand the current battlefield and enemy and then adapt to that. Blowing through everything like a powerful gale might sound nice, but it did not always work like that.

When you fought a battle, you picked up habits from adapting to that battlefield and enemy.

Breaking free of that required time and training to adjust.

If she learned anything in a battle, it could take some time to “reset” herself.

That could be scary when it came to back-to-back battles like this.

If she ran into a powerful enemy here, it could easily create a disturbance in her while in Nördlingen.

“But…”

While running, something came into view: the large facility rising up from the center of the Great Bridge Ruins of Edo Bay.

Nagaoka Tadaoki was at the top of that.

It looked to be about 5km away.

She had to destroy the enemy reinforcements before arriving there.

“…!?”

But then she heard a sound. It came from near where Futayo had charged out ahead. It sounded like the air rupturing, and it was…

“Futayo! Something is being spatially ejected!”

Futayo responded to Mitotsudaira’s shout by suddenly springing her body from the ground.

She made a rightward spin while running and then threw herself into a side flip.

…''What is this!?

She wondered that as wind passed by right in front of her eyes.

It was a red and white cowling spear and it was large enough to call a knight’s spear.

The spear had suddenly stabbed out in front of her.

It had been spatially ejected.

Futayo knew of someone who could send giant spears like this out of empty air. The girl had been a Hashiba representative during the Siege of Odawara. Her name was…

…''What was it again?

''Oh, no. I remember what she looks like, but I forgot her name.

At any rate, a short figure jumped out in front of her. The girl had short hair and wore an M.H.R.R. summer uniform. Her large eyes were directed at Futayo.

“I’ll do my best, so please fight me!!”

“Judge.” Futayo nodded. “I like your attitude!!”

As soon as she said that, the second spear was ejected.

The metallic noise of her interception echoed across war-torn Edo Bay.

<noinclude>
{{HorizonNavbar
| [[Horizon:Volume 7B Chapter 34|Chapter 34]]
| [[Horizon:Volume 7B Chapter 36|Chapter 36]]
}}
</noinclude>